
3 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



^m & //.t.C^ 

- — * 19^-% 

p UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



* 



t THE 

PSALTER, 

OR, 

PSALMS OF DAVID, 
POINTED FOR CHANTING. 

COMPILED FROM THE ARRANGEMENTS OF ROBERT 
JANES AND JAMES STIMPSON. 




NEW-YORK : 

STANFORD AND SWORDS. 139, BROADWAY. 
1848. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by 
Henry M. Ondekdonk & Co , 
In the CIerk\s Office of the District Court of the Southern District of 
New York. 



PREFACE. 



In presenting this work to the public, the publisher does 
not pretend to claim it as his own. It is compiled from 
the valuable English works of Messrs. James Stdipson of 
New Castle upon Tyne, and Robert Janes, organist of 
Ely Cathedral. Where they differ, the compiler has fol- 
lowed what he considers the best reading. Both works 
are justly held in high estimation in England, and are in 
general use in the English church. 

The following explanations are taken from the preface 
of Mr. Stimpson's work, with such alterations as adapt 
them to this work. 

Few persons who are at all conversant with music can 
be at a loss to comprehend the arrangement-adopted in the 
present work. Believing, however, that a few elucidatory 
observations may not be unacceptable to the general read- 
er, it may be noticed that the Chants most generally used 
are of two kinds, — the single and the double. The single 
chant usually consists of seven bars, divided into two parts 
by a double bar ; the first part comprising three, and the 
second four bars, and in singing is repeated to every verse 
of the words. 

The double chant consists of fourteen bars, and is sung 
to two verses ; each half being divided in the same man- 
ner as the single chant. When, therefore, the double 
chant is used to a Psalm consisting of an unequal number 
of verses, the latter half of the chant must be repeated to 
the last verse, or, in other words, the same music must be 
sung to the last verse as to the one immediately preced- 

in £ iL 

The verses in this work are, in like manner, divided into 
seven parts (thus | ), corresponding exactly with the divi- 
sions of the chant ; the double bar (thus [| ) dividing the 
chant into parts as previously explained, and corresponding 
with the double bar in the music ; and the inverted point 



4 



PREFACE. 



(thus • ) placed between words or syllables, serving to de- 
note half of each bar of music. 

The frequent use of double hyphens (thus = ) after words 
will be more readily understood when it is observed, that 
should a dotted minim and a crotchet occur in the first bar 
of either the first or second part of any chant, the syllable 
in the corresponding bar of the words must be sung to the 
crotchet. When one or more bars occur which are par- 
tially or wholly occupied by double hyphens, it will be per- 
ceived that the word (generally " of' 1 ) immediately follow- 
ing the double bar ( || ) must be sung to the notes in the 
corresponding bars in the music. 

The hyphens, it will be seen, often occupy a half a 
bar, indicating that the word immediately preceding it, 
whether in the same or preceding bar, must be sung to 
two notes or the time of a full bar. 

In conclusion ; it is suggested that the practice of chant- 
ing would be found to be a most delightful, as well as pro- 
fitable and rational recreation in the family circle, and 
would tend materially to the improvement of congrega- 
tional singing. May we not hope that the day is not far 
distant, when the chanting of the Psalms of David, to the 
Gregorian, or other plain and suitable chants, shall take the 
place of the worse than useless music now used in families 
and social circles professing to love God and his Church ? 



PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS. 



Morn. Evtn. < 
Christmas Day Psalm 19 S 





it 


45 


110 




it 


85 


132 


Ash-Wednesday 


it 


6 


102 




it 


32 


130 




it 


38 


143 


Good Friday 


U 


22 


64 




tt 


40 


88 




a 


54 





Easter Day Psalm 



Ascension Day < 



Whitsunday te 



Mora. Even. 
2 113 
57 
111 



15 
21 

48 
68 



114 
118 
24 
47 
103 
104 
145 



The minister may rase one of the selections instead of any one of 
the above portions. 



THE 



PSALMS OF DAVIT) 



D f Y | MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM L 

Beatus vir, qui non abiit. 

"OLESSED is the man, that hath not walked in the 
counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the | way . of\ 
sinners || and hath not sat in the | seat = | of • the j 
scornful. 

2 But his delight is in the law | of • the \ Lord || 
and in his law will he exercise | kirn*' -self \ day ' 
and | night. 

3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the | 
wa-'ter \ side || that will bring forth his | fruit = \ in 
due | season. 

4 His leaf also | shall - not | wither \\ and look, 
whatsoever he | do-'-eth | it * shall | prosper, 

5 As for the ungodly, it is not | so ■ j Mem || 
but they are like the chaff, which the wind scattered! 
away [from ' the \face of - the j earth. 

6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand J 

1* 



6 



PSALM II. 



Day 1. 



in ' the | judgment \\ neither the sinners in the congre-| 
ga-'-tion | of* the | righteous. 

7 But the Lord knoweth the way | of. the j righte- 
ous || and the way of j the • un-\-godly . shall | perish. 

PSALM 2. 

Quare fremuerunt gentes ? 

"TX7 HY do the heathen so furiously j rage • to- 
■ * gether || and why do the people i-|-m«g7fte * <2 
twin = | Mzn^ ? 

2 The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers 
take | counsel * to-\-gether || against the Lord, and a-| 
gainst = | his ' A-\-nointed. 

3 Let us break their | bonds • a-\-sunder || and cast 
&-\-way ' their | cords = \from us. 

4 He that dwelleth in heaven shall | laugh them • 
to | scorn \\ the Lord shall | have ' them \ in • 
rision . 

5 Then shall he speak unto them | in • his \ wrath \\ 
and vex them | in • Aw | ^ore • dis-\-pleasure. 

6 Yet have I | set • | ifo'/io- || upon my | ho-'-ly \ 
hill ' of | Sion. 

7 I will preach the law, whereof the Lord hath J 
said un-'-to | me \\ Thou art my Son, this | day ■ Aave | 
/ * be-\-gotten thee. 

8 Desire of me, and I shall give thee the heathen 
for | thine ' in-\-heritance || and the uttermost parts of 
the | earth 'for | thy • pos-\-session. 

9 Thou shalt bruise them with a | rod • of \ iron \\ 
and break them in pieces | like • a | pot-'-ter's \ vessel. 

10 Be wise now therefore, | O - ye | kings || be 
learned, ye that are \judg---es \ of '• the | e<27tA. 

11 Serve the | Z/orc? ■ in \fear || and lejoice | wn-' 
to | • with | reverence. 



Day 1. 



PSALM III— IV. 



7 



12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and so ye 
perish | from the • right j way || if his wrath be kind- 
led, (yea, but a little,) blessed are all they that | put • 
their | trust ' in | him. 

PSALM 3. 

Domine, quid multiplicati ? 

T ORD,how are they m-\-creased ■ ^A<z£ | Zm/o/e me || 
many are | • that | me * a-\-gainst me. 

2 Many one there be that say | of * my | sow? || 
There is no help \for' him | in ' his | Gori. 

3 But thou, O Lord, art | my * de-\~fender || thou art 
my worship, and the | lifter ' up \ of • my | head. 

4 I did call upon the Lord | with * my | || and 
he heard me out | of - his | ho-'-Iy | hill. 

5 I laid me down and slept, and rose | up * a-\-gain || 
for the | Lord * sus-\-tain-'-ed | me. 

6 I will not be afraid for ten thousands | of' the 
people || that have set themselves a-\-gainst ■ me 
round • 

7 Up, T^ord, and help me, | O ■ my\God || for thou 
smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek-bone ; thou 
hast broken the | teeth ■ ojT| the ■ vn~\-godly. 

8 Salvation belongeth un-|-^6> • ^Ae | .Lord || and thy 
blessing | is ' upA-on ' thy \ people. 

PSALM 4. 

Cum invocarem. 

TTEAR me when I call, O God | of - my j right- 
eousness || thou hast set me at liberty when I 
was in trouble ; have mercy upon me, and | hearken * 
un-\~to ' my | prayer. 

2 ye sons of men, how long will ye \A&s-\-pheme * 



8 



PSALM V. 



Day 1. 



mine | honor || and have such pleasure in vanity, | 
and * seek | af-'-ter | falsehood? 

3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to 
himself the | man that * is | godly || when I call upon 
the | Lord, • he | will = | hear me. 

4 Stand in | awe, • | sin not || commune with 
your own heart, and in your | cham-'-ber | and ■ [ 

5 Offer the sacrifice | of = | righteousness || and 
put your | £r&^ — | in ' the | Zorc/. 

6 There be | many " that \ say || Who will j shew * 
us | a-'-ny | tfooii ? 

7 Lord | lift * ^Aou [ || the light of | thy • coun-\ 
tenance 4 up-\-on us. 

8 Thou hast put gladness | in • my | Acar^ || since 
the time that their corn, and | wine, • and \ oil, * in-\ 
creased. 

9 I will lay me down in peace, and | take • my j 
rest || for it is thou, Lord, only, that | makest * me \ 
dwell * in j safety. 

PSALM 5 

Verba mea auribus. 

TDONDER my | words • O | Lord || con-\-sidet • 
my | me-'"di-\-tation. 

2 O hearken thou unto the voice of my calling, 
my King, | and • | Go^ || for unto thee | will * / | 
make * my | prayer. 

3 My voice thou shalt hear be-\-times, ' \ Lord || 
early in the morning will I direct my prayer unto | 
thee ' and \ will look \ up. 

4 For thou art the God that hast no | pleasure * in J 
wickedness || neither shall any | e*'-vil \ dwell • with | 
thee. 



Day 1. 



PSALM V. 



9 



5 Such as be foolish shall not stand | in • thy | 
sight || for thou hatest \ all' them \ that * work | vanity. 

6 Thou shalt destroy | them that * speak | leasing || 
the Lord will abhor both the blood-thirsty j and ■ de~\ 
ceit-'-ful | man. 

7 But as for me, I will come into thine house, even 
upon the multitude | of * thy | mercy || and in thy fear 
will I worship to \-ward ' thy | ho-'-Iy [ temple. 

8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness, because j 
of ' mine | enemies || make thy way | plain • be-\-fore * 
my | face. 

9 For there is no faithfulness | in ■ Azs | mouth \\ 
their inward | parte * are | ve-'-ry | wickedness. 

10 Their throat is an | o-'-pen | sepulchre || they | 
flat-'-ter \ with * ^Aez'r | tongue. 

11 Destroy thou them, God; let them perish 
through their own i-\~?na-'-gi'\-nations \\ cast them out 
in the multitude of their ungodliness ; for they | have ' 
re-\-belled ■ a-\-gainst thee. 

12 And let all them that put their trust in | thee • 
re-\-joice || they shall ever be giving of thanks, because 
thou defendest them; they that love thy name | shall* 
be | joyful * in | thee. 

13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing un-]-to ■ 
the | righteous \\ and with thy favorable kindness wilt 
thou defend | him ■ as | with • a | shield. 



10 PSALM VI— VIL Day 1. 

D t Y l EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 6. 
Domine ne. 

t~\ LORD, rebuke me not in thine | in~'-dig-\-nation || 
neither chasten | me • | £Ay * dis-\-pleasure. 

2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for | / • am | 
weak || O Lord, heal me, | for • my | hones ■ are | 

3 My soul also | is . sore | troubled || but, Lord, j 
how ' long | toz7^ * thou | punish me ? 

4 Turn thee, O Lord, and de-\-liver • Try | sow/ |( 
O save me, | for • £//y | mer • cy's | sake. 

5 For in death no man xe-\-mem-' -bereth ) thee |] and 
who will give | thee * thanks \ in * the \ pit? 

6 I am weary of my groaning; every n'cdit wash I 
/ • my | bed || and water my | couch = \mth ■ my j 

7 My beauty is gone for | ve-'-ry | trouble H and 
worn away be-\-cause ' of \ all * mine | enemies. 

8 Away from me, all | ye that ■ worA: | vanity % for 
the Lord hath | heard * ///e | voice * | ma/ wecf>in%. 

9 The Lord hath heard | my • pe-\-titton lj tho 
Lord | wi/Z • re-\-ceive • my | prayer. 

10 All mine enemies shall be confounded | arcd 
sore | || they shall be turned | back • J to 
shame | suddenly. 

PSALM 7. 

Domine, Deus mens. 

r\ LORD my God, in thee have I | put ■ my \ trust g 
^ save me from all them that persecute me, | and * 
de-\-li-'~ver \ me; 



Day I. PSALM VII. 11 

2 Lest he devour my soul, like a lion, and | tear it ■ 
in | pieces || while | there • | none ■ to | Ae/p. 

3 O Lord my God, if I have done | any ■ such 
thing || or if there be any | wicked- -ness \ in my 
hands ; 

4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt | 
friend- -ly \ with me || yea, I have delivered him that 
without | any ■ cause | is ■ fm'rae | enemy ; 

5 Then let mine enemy persecute my | .v<9?/Z ■ cmc? | 
fa&e me j| yea, let him tread my life down upon the 
earth, and lay mine | ho-'-nor \ in • the | dust. 

6 Stand up, O Lord, in thy wrath, and lift up thy- 
self, because of the indignation | of mine \ enemies || 
arise up for me in the judgment | that • thou \ hast ■ 
com-\-manded. 

7 And so shall the congregation of the people j 
come ■ a-\-bout thee || for their sakes therefore lift j 
up ' thy-\-self ' a-\-gain. 

8 The Lord shall judge the people ; give sentence 
with | me • O | Lord \\ according to my righteous- 
ness, and according to the innocency | that =\ is 1 
in | me. 

9 O let the wickedness of the ungodly | come to • 
an | end || but | guide ==| thou ■ the \ just. 

10 For the | right-'-eous j God || trieth the J ve- 
ry | hearts * and | reins. 

1 1 My help j cometh * of \ God || who preserveth j 
them ' that are \ true * of \ heart. 

12 God is a righteous Judge, | strong • and | pa- 
tient || and God is ipYo-\-vok-'-ed | eve-'-ry [ efoy. 

13 If a man will not turn, he will j whet ■ j 
sword || he hath bent his | ooii', • c/zc? | ^^(ie * it j 

14 He hath prepared for him the instruments ' 



12 



PSALM VIII. 



Day 1. 



of — | death || he ordaineth his | arrows' a-\- gainst ■ 
the | persecutors. 

15 Behold, he | travaileth • with | mischief || he hath 
conceived sorrow | and * brought | yi/tA ■ un-\-godli- 
ness. 

16 He hath graven and digged \ up • a \ pit || and is 
fallen himself into the destruction | that • he \ made • 

1 7 For his travail shall come upon | his * own 
AeacZ || and his wickedness shall | fall * on | his ■ own 

18 I will give thanks unto the Lord, according | £o * 
ftis | righteousness || and I will praise the j name of* 
the | Lord • most \ High. 



PSALM 8. 

Dornine, Dominus noster* 

f\ LORD, our Governor, how excellent is thy Name 
in | all ' the \ world || thou hast set thy | glory ' 
a-\~bove ' the \ heavens ! 

2 Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings 
hast thou ordained strength, because | of • thine | 
enemies || that thou mightest still the enemy | and m\ 
the ' a-\-venger. 

3 For I will consider thy heavens, even the works | 
of' thy | fingers || the moon and the stars, | which ' 
thou | hast ' or-Vdained. 



mindful ' of \ him \ 
visit-' -est | him ? 



4 What is man, that thou art 
and the son of man, | that • thou 

5 Thou mad est him lower | than ' the | angels || to 
crown him * with | glory * and | worship. 

6 Thou makest him to have dominion of the works : 
of- thy | hands || and thou hast put all things in sub-| 
jcc-'-tion | under ■ his \feet; 



Day 2. PSALM IX. 13 

7 All | sheep • and | oxen ■ || yea, | a/>.d ■ £Ae | beasts 
of ' the | field ; 

8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes | of - the \ sea || 
and whatsoever walketh | through • the | paths of * 
Ettf | seas. 

9 O | Lord ' our | Governor || how excellent is thy | 
Name * m | all • /Ae | world ! 



»i Y \ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 9. 

Conftebor tibi. 

T WILL give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with | my ■ 
irAo/e | &ear£ || I will speak of | all ■ My | marvel-' 
lous 1 works. 



-jo ice ' in j || yea, rny 
Name ' O I JAgm ' wio,?^ I 



2 I will he glad and re 
songs will I make of thy 
Highest. 

3 While mine enemies are | dri-'-ven \ back \\ they 
shall fall and | per-'-ish \ at • thy j presence. 

4 For thou hast maintained my right | and ■ 
tftfwse || thou art set in the | throne' that | judg-'-est 
right. 

5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, and de-|-^7Y>y^ 
Me • un-\-godly || thou hast put out their j name 'for | 

* a/^Z | ever. 

6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a per-| 
pet-'-ual | end || even as the cities which thou hast 
destroyed; their me-\-morial, . is \ per f Ashed | with 
them. 

7 But the Lord shall en-\-ciure. ' for \ ever || he hath 
also pte-\-pared - fits j seat 'fur j judgment. 

9 



14 



PSALM IX. 



Day 2. 



8 For he shall judge the | world ■ in j righteous- 
ness || and minister true | judg-'-ment \ unto ■ £Ae | 

people. 

9 The Lord also will be a defence for | the • 
pressed || even a refuge | z« • dwe | fa"ywe • of \ trouble. 

10 And they that know thy Name will put their | 
trust ' in \ thee \\ for thou, Lord, hast never | fail-'-ed | 
them ' that | seek thee. 

110 praise the Lord which | dwelleth * in \ Sion || 
shew the | peo-'-ple | Ojf • Ais | doings. 

12 For, when he maketh inquisition for blood, he 
re-\-mem-'-bereth \ them || and forge tteth not the com-] 
plaint =\ of ' the | poor. 

13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord; consider the 
trouble which I suffer of | them that * hate \ me || 
thou that liftest me up | from • the \ gates • #/* | death. 

14 That I may shew all thy praises within the ports 
of the | daughter * | Sion || I will re-\-joice ' in \ 
thy • sal-\-vation. 

15 The heathen are sunk down in the pit | that ' 
they | made || in the same net which they hid privily | 
is ' their | foot = | taken. 

16 The Lord is known to | exe-'-cute \ judgment || 
the ungodly is trapped in the j tuorA ■ | his ' own J 
hands. 

17 The wicked shall be turned | in- -to \ hell j| and 
all the | peo-'-ple | that for-' -get | God. 

18 For the poor shall not alway | be • for-\-gotten |j 
the patient abiding of the meek | shall • | perish * 

19 Up, Lord, and let not man have the | up- -per \ 
hand || let the heathen be | judg-'-ed \ in * thy | sight. 

20 Put them in | fear • O j Lord || that the heathen 
.may know them-\~s elves • to j be • 5w£ J rac/i. 



Day 2. 



PSALM X, 



15 



PSALM 10. 

Ut quid Domine ? 

T/T7HY standest thou so far | off, * O | Lord || and 
hidest thy face in the | need- -ful | time ■ 0jf j 
trouble ? 

2 The ungodly for his own lust doth | persecute * 
M« j /wor || let them be taken in the crafty wiliness j 
that ' they | Aawe * i-\-magined. 

3 For the ungodly hath made boast of his own j 
heart's' de-\-sire || and speaketh good of the covetous, j 
whom =| God ■ ab-\-horreth. 

4 The ungodly is so proud, that he careth | noJ * 
ybr | || neither is | God ■ tn | a/Z * his \ thoughts. 

5 His ways are | at- -way | grievous || thy judgments 
are far above out of his sight, and therefore &e-\-Jieth ■ 

| a/Z • Afs | enemies. 

6 For he hath said in his heart, Tush, I shall 
never | be ' cast | dawn || there shall no harm | hap-' 
pen | un-'-to | 

7 His mouth is full of cursing, &e-\-ccit, ■ cmc/ 
fraud || under his tongue | ■ un-\- godliness ■ araof | 
vanity. 

8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish corners | e/"- 
£7*e | streets || and privily in his lurking dens doth he 
murder the innocent ; his eyes are | set ■ a-\-gainst * 
tfAe | poor. 

9 For he lieth waiting secretly ; even as a lion 
lurketh he | in * 7*is | c^rc || that | he ■ may | ravish • 

| jooor. 

10 He doth | ravish * ^Ae | j90or || when he | getteth • 
li/n | zWo * to | ftef. 

11 He falleth down, and | humbleth • him-\-self j} 



16 



PSALM XL 



Day 2. 



that the congregation of the poor may fall in-|-fo * the \ 
hands of' his | captains. 

12 He hath said in his heart, Tush, God | hath ■ 
for-\-gotten || he hideth aw ay his face, and | he 9 will | 
ne-'-ver | see it. 

13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift | up ■ thine \ hand || 
for-\-get ~ | * | po^r. 

14 Wherefore should the wicked | blas-'-pheme j 
Gorf || while he doth say in his heart, Tush, | thou, * 
God | car est ■ | 

15 Surely | £Am/ • Aa^ | seen it || for thou be-j 
holdest ' un-\-godliness ' and | wrong. 

16 That thou mayest take the matter in-|-ta * thy | 
hand || the poor committeth himself unto thee ; for 
thou art the | help-'-er \ of' the | friendless. 

17 Break thou the power of the ungodly | and ■ 
ma-\-licious || take away his ungodliness, | and ' thou \ 
shalt ' find \ none. 

18 The Lord is King for | ever * and | ever || and 
the heathen are | per-'-ished | oat * of the \ land. 

19 Lord, thou hast heard the desire | of ■ 
po^r || thou preparest their heart, and | thine * ear j 
hearkeneth ' there-\-to. 

20 To help the fatherless and poor un-|-to • their 
right || that the man of the earth be no | more ' ex- 
alted ' a-\-gainst them. 

PSALM 11. 

In Domino confido. 

TN the Lord put \ I - my \ trust • || how say ye then 
* to my soul, That she should flee as a | bird • un-\ 
to • the I hill ? 

2 For lo, the ungodly bend their bow, and make 
ready their arrows with-|-m ■ the \ quiver || that thejr 



Day 2. 



PSALM XII. 



IT 



may privily shoot at them | which * are \ true • of j 
heart. 



be ' cast | down || and 
done ? 



3 For the foundations will 
what | hath * the \ right- -eons 

4 The Lord is in his | ho- Ay j temple || the 
Lord's ' seat | is ' in | heaven. 

5 His eyes con-\-sider * the \ poor || and his eye- 
lids | try ' the | children ' of | men. 

6 The Lord dl~\-loioeth ■ Me | righteous || but the 
ungodly, and him that delighteth in v/ickedness, | 
doth ' his | soul • ab-\-hor. 

7 Upon the ungodly he shall rain snares, fire, and 
brimstone, | storm * and | tempest || this shall | be ' 
their | portion ■ to | drink. 

8 For the righteous Lord | lov--eth \ righteousness |j 
his countenance will be-|-Ao/d ■ the | MzVzo- • that is \ 
just. 



*>i Y \ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 12. 

Salvum me fac, 

TTELP me, Lord, for there is not one | godly • man \ 
left || for the faithful are minished from a- 1 -mong ■ 
the | children ■ we7z. 

2 They talk of vanity every one [ with ■ Aw | 
neighbor j| they do but flatter with their lips, and dis- 
semble | m • iter | dou-'-ble | heart. 

3 The Lord shall root out all de-|-c<??£---/tfZ | /ips || 
and the | tongue ■ | speaketh * proud \ things; 

4 Which have said, With our tongue will | it*? • 
pre-\-vail || we are they that ought to speak ; | who • 
is | Lord = | over us ? 

2* 



18 



PSALM XIII. 



Day 2. 



5 Now, for the comfortless troubles' sake | of' the \ 
needy || and because of the deep | sigh-'-ing \of m the\ 
poor, 

6 I will up, saith ■ the | Lord || and will help 
every one from him that swelleth against him, and | 
will • set | him ' at \ rest. 

7 The words of the Lord are | pure =] words \\ 
even as the silver, which from the earth is tried, and 
purified | seven ' times | in ' the | jire. 

8 Thou shalt keep | them, • O | Lord || thou shalt 
preserve him from this | gen--e-\-ration 'for | ever. 

9 The ungodly walk on | eve-'-ry | side || when they 
are exalted, the children of men | are' put \ to ' re-[ 
buke. 



PSALM 13. 

Usque quo Dominc ? 

TTOW long wilt thou forget me, O | Lord, 'for \ 
ever || how long w T ilt thou | hide ' thy | face ' 
from | me ? 

2 How long shall I seek counsel in my soul, and 
be so vexed | in ' my | heart || how long shall mine 
enemies | tri-'-umph \ o--ver \ me ? 

3 Consider and hear me, | Lord ■ my \ God || 
lighten mine eyes, | that • / | sleep not ' in | death ; 

4 Lest mine enemy say, I have ~pre-\-vailed • a-\ 
gainst him || for if I be cast down, they that | trouble ' 
me | will ' re-\-joice at it. 

5 But my trust is | in * thy \ mercy || and my heart 
is | joyful • in | thy • sal-ovation. 

6 I will sing of the Lord because he hath dealt so | 
loving-' -ly | with me || yea, I will praise the | Name 
of - the | Lord ' most \ Highest. 



Day 2. PSALM XIV. 19 



PSALM 14. 

Dixit incipiens. 

HHHE fool hath said | in * his | heart || There |= # =| 
i'j • #0 | God. 

2 They are corrupt and become abominable | in * 
their j doings || there is none that j t/^A • ^oc/, | wo ■ 
not | 

3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the | 
children * of \ men || to see if there were any that 
would under ~\-stand, * and \ seek af'-ter \ God. 

4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are 
altogether be~\-come • a*\-bomi liable || there is none 
that | doeth ■ good, | no * not | 

5 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their 
tongues have | they ' dc~\-ceived || the poison of | 
asps ' is | under ■ fAet'r j 

6 Their mouth is full of | cursing • and j bitterness j| 
their \feet ■ <7/*e | stt'e/i ■ sAerf | blood. 

7 Destruction and unhappiness is in their ways 
and the way of peace have | they ■ 7i#£ | known || 
there is no fear of | God ' be-\~fore ■ fAeir | ey&s. 

8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all such ; 
workers * of \ mischief || eating up my people as i 
were bread, and call | not ■ vp-\-on ■ £Ae | Lord? 

9 There w T ere they brought in great fear, eveir 
where [ no 'fear \ teas || for God is in the gene-|-ra- # 
Hon | o/** Me | righteous. 

10 As for you, ye have made a mock at the coun- 
sel | of - the | poor || because he putteth | his ■ trust j 
in * the \ Lord. 

11 Who shall give salvation unto Israel out of 
Sion? When the Lord turneth the captivity | of ■ 
his | veople || then shall Jacob rejoice, and | Is-'-ratl j 
s/ia// • oe f ^/ui. 



20 



Day 3- 



DAY 

3 



\ MORNING PRAYER, 

PSALM 15. 

Domine quis habitabit ? 

J GRD, who shall dwell | in * thy \ tabernacle [| or 
who shall rest up-|-0?i • thy [ ho--ly \ hill? 

2 Even he that leadeth an | uncor-'-rupt | life |j 
and doeth the thing which is right, and speaketh the | 
truth ' from | his = | heart. 

3 He that hath used no deceit in his tongue, nor 
done evil | to • his | neighbor || and | hath • 7ittf | s/aw- 
cferes? • //is | neighbor. 

4 He that setteth not by himself, but is lowly in 
his ' own | eyes |] and maketh much of | them • that 
fear * the \ Lord. 

5 He that sweareth unto his neighbor, and disap 
vointeth 6 him | not j| though it | were * to \ his ■ oio/a 
hinder ance. 

6 He that hath not given his money | 'on \ usu- 
ry |j nor taken re-\-ward • a-\- gainst • £//e | innocent. 

7 Whoso | cto/e k £//ese | things || shall | = - == I 
ne-'-vtr | jfo//. 

PSALM 16. • 

Conserva me, Domine. 

pRESERVE | me, • O | GW |j for in I Ma? have 
I | p?/£ * my | £rws£. 



-to • the | JWr/ | 
nothing 4 un-\-t# 



2 O my soul, thou hast said im 
Thou art my God ; my | goods • are 
thee* 

3 AU my delight ^ upon saints that are | w 

1 m- k tk 1 a^d \ s oa - su"*h j ? t-J ■ in \ virtue, 



Day 3. 



PSALM XVIL 



21 



4 But they that run after &n-\-o-'-ther j god || shall | 
have — | great =\ trouble. 

5 Their drink offerings of blood will | J* not | offer || 
neither make mention of their | names ' with-\-in • my | 
lips. 

6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine inheri- 
tance, and j of' my \ cup || thou | sJialt • nain-l-tain • 
my | /e^. 

7 The lot is fallen unto me in | a • yizr | ground |j 
yea, I | Ac/ve • a | good-Ay \ heritage. 

8 I will thank the Lord for | giving • me | warning || 
my reins also | chasten • me\ in • | mg^l season. 

9 I have set God | always ' be-\-fore me || for he 
is on my right hand, | therefore ■ / | s/ta// ■ | yizZ^. 

10 Wherefore my heart was glad, and my | i^/ory • 
re-\-joiced j| my flesh | a/so ■ s/ia// | res£ • 2/2 | Aope. 

1 1 For why ? thou shalt not leave my | sow/ * in \ 
hell || neither shalt thou suffer thy | Holy One ■ j 
see • cor-\-ruption. 

12 Thou shalt show me the path of life; in thy 
presence is the | fulness ■ o/* | ^'oy || and at thy right 
hand there is | pleasure 'for j e-'-ver-\-more. 

PSALM 17. 

Exaudi, Domine, 

XT EAR the right, O Lord, consider | my • com-\ 
- iJL plaint || and hearken unto my prayer, that goeth 
not | out ' of | feign-' -ed | lips. 

2 Let my sentence come forth | from * thy | jores- 
ence || and let thine eyes look up-|-0jz • the | Me/^ 

* | equal. 

3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in the 
night-season ; thou hast tried me and shalt find no j 



22 



PSALM XVII. 



Bay 3. 



wicked-- -ness | in me \[ for I am utterly purposed that 
my | mouth * shall \ not • of\-fend. 

4 Because of men's works that are done against 
the words j of' thy \ lips || I have kept me from the | 
ways - of | the • des-\-troyer. 

5 O hold thou up my goings | in * thy \ paths || 
that |= my \ foot-' -steps | slip not. 

6 I have called upon thee, O God, for | thou • s/W/ I 
7^6zr me || incline thine ear to me, and | hearken • to- j 
/o ■ w?y j words. 

7 Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, thou that 
art the Saviour of them which put their | trust ' in \ 
thee I] from such asre-|-s^* thy \ right — | hand. 

8 Keep me as the apple | of - an \ eye j| hide me 
under the j sha-'-dow | of * thy | wings ^ 

9 From the \m-\-godly • | trouble me || 
mine enemies compass me round about to j take ■ a-| 

• ????/ | so?/?. 

10 They are enclosed in | their • own \fat || and | 
their 8 mouth | speak-'-eth | proud things. 

11 They lie waiting in our way on | eve-'-ry \ side |j 
turning their | eyes • t/oz^vi | ^ • the \ ground. 

12 Like a lion that is greedy | of • Ais | j?rey || 
and as it were a lion's, whelp | lurking * in \ se-'-cret | 
places. 

13 Up, Lord, disappoint him, and | cast • him \ 
down !| deliver my soul from the ungodly, which | is * 
a | sword • of \ thine. 

14 From the men of thy hand, O Lord, from the 
men, I say, and from .the | e-'-vil \ world || which have 
their portion in this life, whose bellies thou \fillest • 
with | thy ' hid | treasure. 

15 They have children at | their • de-\-sire || and 
leave the rest of their. j sub-'-stance \ for • their | babes, 

16 But as for me, I will behold thy | presence ■ in [ 



Day 3. 



PSALM XYIII. 



2:3 



righteousness \\ and when I awake up after thy like- 
ness, I I shall ■ be \ satis-' -f ed \ with it. 



D t Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 18. 

Diligam te, Domine. 

T WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength ; the Lord 
is ray stony rock, and | my * de-\-fence || ray Saviour, 
ray God, and ray might, in whom I will trust; my 
buckler, the horn also of my &a\-\-va-'-tion, \ and ' my \ 
refuge. 

2 I will call upon the Lord, which is worthy | to * 
be I praised || so shall I j be ' safe \from ' mine | 
enemies. 

3 The sorrows of death | compas-'-sed \ me \\ and 
the overflowings of \\n-\-god-' -liness | made me * a-\ 
fraid. 

4 The pains of hell | came - a-\-bout me |j the snares 
3f j death =| o-'-ver-\-took me. 

5 In my trouble I will call ap-J-on ■ the j Lord || 
and com-\-plain 9 v,n-\-to ■ my \ God. 

6 So shall he hear my voice out of his | ho-'-fo j 
temple \\ and my complaint shall come before him, it 
shall enter | even ' in-\-to ■ his \ ears. 

7 The earth | trembled ■ and \ quaked || the very 
foundations also of the hills shook, and were removed, 
be-\-cause =| he • was \ wroth. 

8 There went a smoke out | in • his j presence \\ 
and a consuming fire out of his mouth, so that | coals ■ 
were ! kin-- -died \ at it. 



24 



PSALM XVIII. 



Day 3. 



9 He bowed the heavens also, | and • came j down jj 
and it was | dark — | under • his \ feet. 

10 He rode upon the Cherubims, | and • did \ fly |( 
he came flying' upon the | wings = | of' the | 

11 He made darkness his | se-'-cret | place || his 
pavilion round about him with dark water, | and ' 
^fo'cA; | clouds ' to | cover him. 

12 At the brightness of his presence his | clouds ' 
re-\-moved || hail-|- stones, * and j coals * of \ fire. 

13 The Lord also thundered out of heaven, and the 
Highest | gave • Ai'j | thunder || hail-|-^0?ie,9 * <md | 
coa/s • of | ^r^. 

14 He sent out his arrows, and | scatter- -ed | 
them || he cast forth | light- -nings \ and * des-\-troyed 
them. 

15 The springs of water were seen, and the foun- 
dations of the round world were discovered, at thy | 
chiding, - | Lord \\ at the blasting of the | breath ' 
of | thy ' dis-\~pleasure. 

16 He shall send down from on ] high • to \ fetch 
me || and shall take me | out • of \ ma-'-ny | waters. 

17 He shall deliver me from my strongest enemy, 
and from them • which \ hate me \\ for they | are • too | 
thigh- -ty for me. 

18 They prevented me in the day | of' my | trou 
Lie || but the | Lord • was | my • up-\-holder. 

19 He brought me forth also into a | place • of- 
liberty \\ he brought me forth, even because he | had 
a \ favor ' un-\-to me. 

20 The Lord shall reward me after my j right- 
eous | dealing || according to the cleanness of mj 
hands | shall * he | re-'-com-\-pense me ; 

21 Because I have kept the ways | of' the \ Lord\ 
and have not forsaken my God, j as • the | wick-'-ed | 
doth. 



tv*r 3. 



PSALM XVIII. 



22 For I have an eye unto | all m his \ laws j| and 
will not cast out | his • com-\-mand--ments \ from me. 

23 I was also \mcox-\~rupt • be-\-fore him |] and es-| 
chew-'-ed \ mine * ovm | wickedness. 

24 Therefore shall the Lord reward me after my | 
right- -eous \ deeding || and according unto the clean- 
ness of | my ' hands | in * his \ eyesight. 



shall ' be | holy \\ and 
shaft ' be \ perfect, 
shalt ' be I clean II and 



25 With the holy thou 
with a perfect | man * thou 

26 With the clean thou 
with the | fro ward * thou | shalt • learn j fro war d- 
ness. 

27 For thou shalt save the people that are | in ■ 
ad-\-versity || and shalt bring down the | high ■ looks | 
of ' the | proud. 

28 Thou also shalt | light * my \ candle || the Lord 
my God shall make my | dark-'-ness \ to * be \ light. 

29 For in thee I shall discomfit an | host • of \ 
men || and with the help of my God I | shall * leap j 
over ' the | wall. 

30 The way of God is an \m&&\~fi-'-ied \ way |j 
the word of the Lord also is tried in the fire ; he is 
the defender of all them that | put * their \ trust • in j 
him. 

31 For who is God, | but ■ the j Lord || or who 
hath any | strength ■ ex-\-ccpt * our \ God? 

32 It is God that girdeth me with | strength ■ o/*| 



tmr || and | mak-'-eth 
33 He maketh my 



w??/ * way | perfect, 
feet • like \ hart's feet || and [ 
setteth ■ me | up ■ #w | &tgA< 

34 He teacheth mine | hands ■ £o | !| and mine 
arms shall break | et?en * # | bow * of | stee/. 

35 Thou hast given me the defence of j thy ■ sa/-| 
vation || thy right hand also shall hold me up, and thy 
loving cox-\<-reclion ■ s/<a/Z j ^a/»-e ■ j gnat. 

3 



26 



PSALM XVIII. 



Day 3. 



36 Thou shalt make room enough under me | for • 
to | go || that my | foot-'-steps | shall ■ not \, slide, 

37 I will follow upon mine enemies, and | o-'-ver-\ 
take them || neither will I turn again | till ■ / | have * 
de-\-stroyed them. 

38 I will smite them that they shall not be | able • 
to | stand || but | fall — | under • my J 

39 Thou hast girded me with strength un-|-£o • 
the | battle || thou shalt throw | down ■ wiwe | e/ie- 
/mes | under me. 

40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn 
their | backs • w/>-|-cw ?7i6 || and I shall de-|-^roy =| 
them ' that | hate me. 

41 They shall cry, but there shall be j none • to 
help them || yea, even unto the Lord shall they cry, 
hut * he | shall ■ not | hear them. 

42 I will beat them as small as the dust be-\-fore * 
the | wind || I will cast them out | as ■ Me | clay in ■ 
Me | streets. 

43 Thou shalt deliver me from the strivings | 0/* • 
Me people || and thou shalt make | me ■ Me j Ae#cZ o/*- 
Me heathen. 

44 A people whom I | Aave ■ | known || shall | 
= = | = = | serve me. 

45 As soon as they hear of me, they | shall • o-\ 
bey me || but the strange children | shall * dis-\-sem~* 
ble | with me. 

46 The strange | children * shall \fail || and be a-j 
fraid ' | of ' their | prisons. 

47 The Lord liveth, and blessed be | my • strong | 
helper || and praised be the j God • 0/* | wjy • 

58 Even the God that seeth that I | be ■ tf-l-ve/ig-ed |[ 
and sub-|-^/eM Me | people • wie. 

49 It is he that delivereth me from my cruel €**e- 



Day 4. 



PSALM XIX. 



27 



mies, and setteth me up &-\-bove * mine | adversaries j| 
thou shalt rid me | from ■ Me | wick-'-ed | 77?a7i.. 

50 For this cause will I give thanks unto thee, O 
Lord, &-\-mong ■ the | Gentiles || and sing | praises ■ 
un-\-to ' thy | Name. 

51 Great prosperity giveth he un-|-to * his \ king || 
and sheweth loving-kindness unto David his Anointed, 
and unto his | seed 'for | e-'-ver-\-more. 



D fl MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 19. 

Cozli enarrant. 

nnHE heavens declare the | glory • of \ God || and 
the firmament | sheweth ■ Azs | han-'-dy | ww/fc. 

2 One day | te/teM * an~\-other || and one night | 
cer-'-ti-\-fieth ■ an-\-othcr. 

3 There is neither | speech 9 nor | language || but 
their | voices * are | heard ' a-\-mong them. 

4 Their sound is gone out in-|-ta * a// | force?.? || 
and their words in-|-to * | ends of' the | world. 

5 In them hath he set a tabernacle | for • the | 6*wrc |[ 
which cometh forth as a bridegroom out of his cham- 
ber, and rejoiceth as a | giant * to | n/rc * to | course. 

6 it goeth forth from the uttermost part of the hea- 
ven, and runneth about unto the end of | it . a-\-gain || 
and there is nothing hid | from . the \ heat . there-\-of. 

7 The law of the Lord is an undefiled law, con-|l 
verting ■ the | soul || the testimony of the Lord is sure, 
and giveth | wisdom • nn-\-to ■ the | simple. 

8 The statutes of the Lord are right, and re~\-joice ■ 



28 



PSALM XX. 



Day 4. 



the | heart || the commandment of the Lord is pure, 
and giveth | light • mi-\-to • £Ae | eyes. 

9 The fear of the Lord is clean, and en~\-dureth 
for | ever \\ the judgments of the Lord are true, and j 
right- -eous | al-'-to-\-gether. 

10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea 
than | much ' fine | gold || sweeter also than honey, J 
and ' the | ho--ney | comb. 

1 1 Moreover, by them is thy | ser-'-vant | taught \\ 
and in keeping of them | there ■ i$ | gn?a£ • re-\-ward. 

12 Who can tell how oft | he ■ of-\-fendeth || O 
cleanse thou me | /rom • w?y | se-'-cret | faults. 

13 Keep thy servant also from presumptuous sins, 
lest they get the do-j-Tmra-'-zTm | ever me || so shall I 
be undeflled, and innocent | from * the | grea£ • of-\ 
fence. 

14 Let the words of my mouth and the meditation 
of' my | heart || be alway &c-\-cepta-'-Me | in • thy 
sight, 

15 | — =| Lord || my | strength, • ^md | my • re-\ 

deemer. 



PSALM 20. 

Exaudiat te Dominus. 

rpHE Lord hear thee in the | day ■ | trouble || the 
Name of the | God * of | Jac^ • de-\-fend thee. 

2 Send thee help [from ■ Me | sanctuary || and | 
strengthen ' thee \ out ' of Sion. 

3 Remember | • My offerings || and | ac-'-cept J 
My • £wrtt£ | sacrifice. 

4 Grant thee thy | heart's de-\-sire || and I jul-'-jil [ 
a/Z * /Ay | mind. 

5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and triumph in 



J)At 4* 



PSALM XXL 



29 



the Name of the | Lord • our | God || the Lord per-( 
form * all | thy * pe-\-titions . 

6 Now know I that the Lord helpeth his Anointed 
and will hear him from his | ho-'4y | heaven || even with 
the wholesome | strength ■ of \ his * ngA£ I hand. 

7 Some put their trust in chariots, and | some • m j 
horses || but we will remember the | Name of' the \ 
Lord ' our | God. 

8 They are brought | down • and | fallen |J but we 
are | mew * arcd | stand =| upright. 

9 Save, Lord, and hear us, | ifoVjo- . ^ | heaven {[ 
when |=s we \ call * thee. 

PSALM 21, 

Domine, in virtute tua. 

T^HE King shall rejoice in thy | strength, • j 
Lord || exceeding glad shall he | be ■ of | My • 
salivation. 

2 Thou hast given him his | heart's • de-\-sire || and 
hast not denied him the re-\-quest — | of '• 7/^ | 

3 For thou shalt prevent him with the | blessings 
of | goodness || and shalt set a crown of pure | gold 
up-\-on ' his | head. 

4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest | him * a | 
long life || even | for == | euer • and | euer. 

5 His honour is great in | thy • salivation || glory 
and great worship | sAa/^ • Mow | /ay ■ wp-\*on him. 

6 For thou shalt give him ever-\~lasti?ig ' fe~\-licity || 
and make him glad | with • the \ joy of • thy \ counte* 
nance* 

7 And why ? because the King putteth his trust j 
in ' the | Lord || and in the mercy of the Most High* 
est | he • shall | not . mis-\-carry. 

3* 



30 



PSALM XXII. 



Day 4. 



8 All thine enemies shall | feel • thy | hand || thy 
right hand shall j find ■ <9?/£ | *Ae?m ■ £Aa£ j hate thee, 

9 Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in time | 
of - thy j wrath \\ the Lord shall destroy them in his 
displeasure, and the | fire ~ \ shall • conA-sume them. 

10 Their fruit shalt thou root out | of ' the \ earth || 
and their seed from a- 1 -mong * the | children ■ of | m^. 

11 For they intended | mischief • a-|-oYnVis£ ^/ige || 
and imagined such a device as they are not j a-'-ble \ 
to ' per~\-form. 

12 Therefore shalt thou put j them • fry | flight || 
and the strings of thy bow shalt thou make ready a-| 
gainst ' the | jface * of | ^A<??7i. 

13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in | thine . oitw | strength || 
so will we | sing, ■ | praise * fAy | power. 



»$ Y \ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 22. 

Deas, Dens, meus. 

It/I Y God, my God, look upon me ; why hast | £A/?^ • 
for-\-saken me || and art so far from my health, 
and from the | words ■ of | wy ■ com-\-planit. 

2 O my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou | Aear-* 
est | ft<9£ || and in the night-season | also * / | take ■ 
no j rest. 

3 And thou con-\-tin->'-uest | A#/y || | thou=\ wor- 
ship ' of | Israel. 

4 Our fathers | hoped ' m I Mee || they trusted in 
thee, J and * thou [ cticfef de-\-liv er them. 



Day 4. 



PSALM XXIL 



31 



5 They called upon thee. | and • were | holpen || 
they put their trust in thee, | and ' were | not ■ ctw-| 
founded. 

6 But as for me, I am a worm, | and ■ no \ man |j 
a very scorn of men, and the ] out- -cast | of ■ | 
people. 



laugh m e j to | scorn || 
s/^/h? * fA<?«r j heads, =\ 



7 All they that see me, 
they shoot out their lips, and 
saying, 

8 He trusted in God, that he ] would * de-\-liver 
him || let him deliver | him, ■ ?/* | //<? * tot'W | Aove Aim. 

9 But thou art he that took me out of my | moth-* 
cr's | womb || thou wast my hope when I hanged yet 
up-|-c/i • my | moth-'-eis | breasts. 

10 1 have been left unto thee ever since | / ■ was | 
born || thou art my God, even \from ■ my | moth-* 
ers | womb, 

11 O go not from me, for trouble is | hard * a£ j 
Aa/?d || and | fAf??v? * is j wo/ze • to \ help me. 

12 Many oxen are | cGme ' a-\-bout me || fat bulls 
of Basan close me | in ' on | eve-'-ry \ side. 

13 They gape upon me | with ■ their | mouths || as 
it were a ramping | and ■ a | roar- -tug j tarn. 

14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones 
are | out • of | joint || my heart also in the midst of 
my body is | even ■ /ife | melt-' -in g | waff. 

15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and 
my tongue cleaveth | to ■ my | (f?/m5 || and thou shalt 
bring me in-\-to • *Ae | t///6^ ■ of \ death. 

16 For many dogs are | come • tz-|-&ow£ we || and 
the counsel of the wicked | lay-'-eth | siege * a-|-£ams£ 

17 They pierced my hands and my feet; I may 
tell | all ' my \ bones || they stand | staring ■ and | 
looking * up-\-on me. 



32 



PSALM XXII. 



Day 4 



18 They part my j garments • a*\-mong them || and 
cast | lots * up-\-on • | vesture. 

19 But be not thou far from | me, • O | Lord || thou 
art my | succour, • haste \ thee ' to | help me. 



20 Deliver my soul 
ling from the | pow--er 



from ' the \ sword || my dar- 
of m the | dog. 

21 Save me from the | U-'-oiis | mouth || thou hast 
heard me also from among the | horns — | of* the \ 
unicorns. 

22 I will declare thy Name un-|~to • my \ brethren |j 
in the midst of the congre-\-ga*'-tion | will ' I \ praise 
thee. 

23 praise the Lord, | ye • that | fear him || mag- 
nify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear him, | 
all ' ye | seed * of \ Israel. 

24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the low 
estate | of • the | poor \\ he hath not hid his face from 
him ; but when he called | un-'-to \ htm, • he | heard 
him. 

25 My praise is of thee in the great | con-'-greA 
gation || my vows will I perform in the | sight • of | 
them • that | fear him. 

26 The poor shall eat, | and 4 be | satisfied || they 
that seek after the Lord, shall praise him ; your | 
heart * shall | live 'for | evtr. 

27 All the ends of the world shall remember them- 
selves, and be turned un-|-£o • the \ Lord \\ and all the 
kindreds of the | nations * shall \ wor-'~ship | before him. 

28 For the kingdom | is • the \ LoroVs \\ and he is 
the | Governor • a-\-mong * the | people. 

29 All such as be | fat ' upon \ earth || have]^^ 5 
eaten * and | worshipped. 

30 All they that go down into the dust shall | kneel 
be-\-fore him || and no man hath | quick-' -ened | his 
own I soul. 



Day 5. 



PSALM XXIII.-XXIV. 



33 



31 My | seed ■ shall j serve him || they shall be 
counted unto the Lord \for 'a \ gen-'-e-\~ration. 

32 They shall come, and the heavens shall de-| 
dare ' his \ righteousness || unto a people that shall be 
born, | whom ' the \ Lord • hath \ made. 

PSALM 23. 

Dorninus regit me. 

HHHE Lord j is * my \ Shepherd \\ therefore | can ■ / 1 
lack — \nothing. 

2 He shall feed me J in a * green \ pasture j| and lead 
me forth be-\-side ■ £/se | waters ■ o/* | comfort. 

3 He shall con-]-?;e?t ■ 77/ y | .yoi// || and bring me 
forth in the paths of | righteous-' -ness | /or ■ | 
Name's sake. 

4 Yea, though f walk through the valley of the 
shadow of death, I will | fear ■ no \ evil \\ for thou art 
with me ; thy | rod * and | /Ay ■ a'^j^* | comfort me. 

5 Thou shalt prepare a table before me against | 
them - that \ trouble me \\ thou hast anointed my head 
with oil, I and • my \ cup shall • be \ full. 

6 But thy loving kindness and mercy shall follow 
me all the days | of my | life \\ and I will dwell in the 
house I of' the \ Lord 'for | ever. 



D $ Y \ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 24. 

Domini est terra. 

T^HE earth is the Lord's, and all that | there-'-in 
is || the compass of the world, and | they • that 
] well • there-\-in. 



34 



PSALM XXV. 



Fay 5. 



2 For he hath founded it up-|-0/i " the \ seas || and 
\ne-\-parcd it • up~\-on * the \ floods. 

3 Who shall ascend into the hill | of' the \ Lord jl 
or who shall rise up | in • his \ ho-'-ly place? 

4 Even he that hath clean hands, and a * pure \ 
heart ]| and that hath not lift up his mind unto vanity, 
nor | sworn ■ to de-\-ceive * his | neighbour. 

5 He shall receive the blessing \from • | Xorc? || 
and righteousness from the j God * 0/* | Ais * sal-ova- 
tion. 



them * that \ seek him \\ 
face, ' O j Jacob. 



6 This is the generation of 
even of them that | seek * thy 

7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, 
ye evex-\-last-'-ing | doors || and the King of | glo-'-ry \ 
shall ' come \ in. 

8 Who is the | King * of \ glory [| it is the Lord, 
strong and mighty, even the | Lord=\ mighty • in | 
battle. 

9 Lift up your heads, ye gates, and be ye lift up, 
yeever-\-last-'-ing | doors || and the King of | glo-'-ry | 
shall ' come \ in. 

10 Who is the | King • of \ glory \\ even the Lord 
of hosts, I he is * the \ King • of | glory- 

PSALM 25. 

Ad te, Do?nine, levavi. 

TTNTO thee, O Lord, will I lift up my st)ul ; my 
^ God, I have put my | trust • in | thee \\ O let me 
not be confounded, neither let mine enemies | tri- 
umph I o-'-ver j me. 

2 For all they that hope in thee shall not | be ' a-\ 
shamed \\ but such as transgress without a cause, | 
shall ' be \ put to • con-\- fusion. 

3 Shew me thy J ways, ' O | Lord || and | teach ~\ 
me ' thy | paths. 



Bay 5. 



PSALM XXV. 



35 



4 Lead me forth in thy | truth, * and \ learn me || 
for thou art the God of my salvation ; in thee hath 
been my | hope ■ all \ the * day | long. 

5 Call to remembrance, O Lord, thy | ten-'-der 
mercies || and thy loving-kindness, which | have • been 
ever * of \ old. 

6 remember not the sins and offences j of' my \ 
youth || but according to thy mercy think thou upon 
me, | Lord 'for \ thy —\ goodness. 

7 Gracious and righteous | is • the \ Lord \\ there- 
fore will he teach | sin-'-ners \ in ■ the \ way. 

8 Them that are meek shall he | guide • in \ judg- 
ment || and such as are gentle | them shall • he \ leant ' 
his | toay. 

9 All the paths of the Lord are | mercy * and j 
truth || unto such as keep his | ccve-'-nant \ and • his \ 
testimonies. 

10 For thy | Name's sake, ' | Lord \\ be merciful 
unto my [ sin, 'for \ it * is | great. 

11 What man is he that | fareth - the \ Lord \\ him 
shall he teach in the | way • that j he • shall \ choose, 

12 His soul shall j dwell • at | ease || and his seed | 
shall ' in-\-herit * the j land. 

13 The secret of the Lord is among j them ■ that \ 
fear him \\ and j he will • shew j them ' his \ covenant.. 

14 Mine eyes are ever looking un-|-ta • the j Lord \\ 
for he shall pluck my I feet ■ out | of % the \ net. 

15 Turn thee unto me, and have | mercy • up-\-on 
me || for I am \ deso-'-late | and % in | misery. 

16 The sorrows of my heart j are • cn-\-larged || O 
bring thou \ me • out \ of • my \ troubles. 

17 Look upon my &&-\^versity ' and \ misery || and 
for-\-give • me \ all * my \ sin. 

18 Consider mine enemies, how j many ■ they | 
are j| and they bear a | ty/ran-'-nous | toe %ai|-^wn^ 



36 



PSALM XXVI. 



Day 5. 



19 keep my soul, | and ■ de-\4iver me || let me not 
be confounded, for 1 have j put • my \ trust ■ in j thee. 

20 Let perfectness and righteous dealing | wait • 
vp-J-o/i ?ne || for my | hope • hath | been • m | 

21 Deliver | Israel, • \ God || out | = of \ all" Ms \ 
troubles. 

PSALM 26. 

Judica me, D online, 

T)E thou my judge, O Lord, for I have | walk--*ed | 
innocently || my trust hath been also in the 
Lord, | therefore * shall \ I ' not | fall. 

2 Examine me, O | Lord, • and | pnwe me || try out 
my | reins = | and' my \ heart. 

3 For thy loving-kindness is ever he-\-fore - mine \ 
eyes || and 1 | will * ivalk | m * £/?y J truth. 

4 I have not dwelt | with • vain | persons || neither 
will I have fellowship | with = j fAe ■• de-\-ceitful. 

5 I have hated the congregation | of' the | wicked || 
and w T ill not | • a-\-mong the ' un-\-godly. 

6 I will wash my hands in innocency, | 0=\ Lord \\ 
and so | will ' I \ go to ' thine | altar. 

7 That I may shew the voice | of • thanks-\ 
giving || and tell of | all * thy | won-'-drous | works. 

8 Lord, I have loved the habitation | of * thy j 
house || and the place | where' thine \hon-' -our \dwelleth. 

9 O shut not up my soul | with • Me | sinners \\ nor 
my | Z«/e * j the * bloods-thirsty ; 

10 In whose | hands • is | wickedness \\ and their 
right | Aarcc? • w | • of | gifts. 

11 But as for me, I will | walk — | innocently || 
deliver me, and be j merci---ful | un-'-to \ me. 

12 My foot | stand- -etli \ right || I will praise the 
Lord | tVt * the j con- -gre-\- gallons. 



Day 5. PSALM XXVII. 37 



D j Y \ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 27. 

Dominus illuminatio, 

HP HE Lord is my light, and my salvation ; whom 
then | shall ■ I \ fear \\ the Lord is the strength of 
my life ; of whom then | shall • I \ be ' a-\-fraid? 

2 When the wicked, even mine enemies, and my 
foes came upon me, to | eat vp ■ my | fleth \\ they | 
stum- -bled | and = | fell. 

3 Though an host of men were laid against me, yet 
shall not mv heart | be * a-\-fraid \\ and though there 
rose up war against me, yet will I | put ' my | trust • 
in | him, 

4 One thing have I desired of the Lord, which I | 
will ' re-\-quire \\ even that I may dwell in the house 
of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the fair 
beauty of the Lord, | and • to \ visit • his \ temple, 

5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me | in * 
his | tabernacle || yea, in the secret place of his 
dwelling shall he hide me, and set me up uip-\-on • a | 
rock • of | stone. 

6 And now shall he lift [ up • mine \ head \\ above 
mine | ene-*-mies \ round ' a-\-bout me, 

7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an oblation | 
with - great \ gladness \\ I will sing and speak | praises * 
un-\-to ' the \ Lord. 

8 Hearken unto my voice, O Lord, when I | cry • 
unto | thee \\ have mercy up- \-on * me, \ and = | hear me, 

9 My heart hath talked of thee ; Seek [ ye ■ my \ 
face || Thy | face, * Lord, | will ' I \ seek, 

10 O hide not thou thy | face ' from \ me \\ nor cast 
thv servant &-\-way m ■ dis-\-pleasure. 

4 



38 PSALM XXVIII. Day 5. 



11 Thou hast | been * my | succour || leave me not, 
neither forsake me, j God ■ of | r/?y • sal-\-vation. 

12 When my father and my | mother - for -\- sake 
me || the | Lord = | tafceth • me | 

13 Teach me thy | way, ■ O | Lord || and lead me 
in the right way, be-\-cause = | of' mine | enemies. 

14 Deliver me not over into the will j of • wwe | 
adversaries || for there are false witnesses risen up 
against me, and | suck • as | speak — \ wrong. 

15 I should utterly j have = | fainted || but that I 
believe verily to see the goodness of the Lord | in • 
the | land of- the | living. 

16 O tarry thou the | Lord's =| leisure || be strong, 
and he shall comfort thine heart ; and put | thou • j 
/n/s£ m • ^Ae | Lord. 

PSALM 28. 

Ad te, Domine. 

TTNTO thee will I cry, O | Lord, • my | strength || 
^ think no scorn of me, lest if thou make as though 
thou hearest not, I become like them that go | down * 
in-\-to ' the | pit. 

2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, when I 
cry [ un-'-to \ thee || when I hold up my hands towards 
the mercy-seat | of - thy | ho-'-ly \ temple. 

3 O pluck me not away, neither destroy me with 
the ungodly and | wich-'-ed J doers || which speak 
friendly to their neighbours, but imagine | mis-*-chief\ 
in ' their | hearts. 

4 Reward them according | to • their | deeds || and 
according to the wickedness | of - their \ own • in-\ 
ventions. 

5 Recompense them after the work | of' their j 
hands J| pay them | that • they \ have * de-\-served> 



Day 5. 



PSALM XXIX. 



39 



6 For they regard not in their mind the works of 
the Lord, nor the operation | of- his \ hands || there- 
fore shall he break them down, | and ■ not \ build 
them | up. 

7 Praised | be ■ the \ Lord || for he hath heard the 
voice | of' my | humble ' pe-\-titions. 

8 The Lord is my strength, and my shield ; my 
heart hath trusted in him, and | I • am \ helped \ 
therefore my heart danceth for joy, and j in • my 
song will ' I | praise him. 

9 The Lord | is ■ my | strength || and he is the 
wholesome &e-\-fence • of | his * A-\-nointed. 

10 O save thy people, and give thy blessing unto [ 
thine ' in-\-heritance || feed them, and | set * them \ 
up 'for | ever. 



PSALM 29. 



Afferte Domino, 

"DRING unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring young 
^ rams xm-\-to • the | Lord \\ ascribe unto the | 
Lord =\ worship ' and | strength. 

2 Give the Lord the honour due un- -to . his \ 
Name \\ worship the | Lord ■ with \ ho-~ly worship. 

3 It is the Lord that com~\-mandeth ' the | waters \\ 
it is the glorious | God • that \ ?naketh ■ the | thunder. 

4 It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the voice of 
the Lord is mighty in | o-'-pe-\-ration || the voice of 
the Lord | is * a | glo-'-rious \ voice. 

5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the | ce-'-dar \ 
trees \\ yea, the Lord breaketh the | ce--dars \ of ==| 
Libanus. 

6 He maketh them also to skip | like ' a \ calf j( 
Libanus al&o, and Sirion | like ■ a | young ==| unicorn. 



40 



PSALM XXX. 



Dat 6. 



7 The voice of the Lord divideth the flames of fire ; 
the voice of the Lord | shaketh ■ the \ wilderness || yea, 
the Lord | shaketh * the j wilderness ' of | Cades. 

8 The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to bring 
forth young, and discovereth the | thick ==| bushes || 
in his temple doth every | man * speak | of ■ his | Ao/i- 
owr. 

9 The Lord sitteth a- 1 -Save • the \ water flood || the 
Lord re-\-maineth ' a | /(m^ '/or | ever. 

10 The Lord shall give strength un-|-ta • | peo- 
ple || the Lord shall give his | people ■ £Ae j blessing • 
0/* j peace. 



»i Y ] MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 30. 

Exaltabo te, Domine. 

T WILL magnify thee, Lord, for thou hast | set * 
"T thc | vp || and not made my foes to | tri-'-umph | 
o-'-ver | ??2 c. 

2 Lord my God, I cried | un-'-to \ thee || and | 
thou ' hast | heal-'-ed \ me. 

3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul | out • of\ 
hell || thou hast kept my life from them that | go • 
down | to ' the | ptf. 

4 Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye | saints • of I 
his || and give thanks unto him for a re-| -me/ft-- -France j 
of' his | holiness. 

5 For his wrath endureth but the twinkling of an 
eye, and in his | pleasure * is | life || heaviness may 
endure for a night, but joy | com • eth in • fAe | 



Day 6. 



PSALM XXXI. 



41 



6 And in my prosperity I said, I shali never | be • 
re-\-moved || thou, Lord, of thy goodness hadst | made* 
my | hill ' so | strong. 

7 Thou didst turn thy \face -from \ me || and |=' = | 
I ' was | troubled. 

8 Then cried I unto | thee, ■ O | Lord \\ and gat 



humbly, 
in ' my \ blood || when I j 



me | to ' my \ Lord ■ right 

9 What profit is there 
go ' down | to • the \ pit ? 

10 Shall the dust give thanks | un-'-to \ thee \\ or | 
shall it ' de-\-clare ■ thy | truth ? 

11 Hear, O Lord, and have | mercy • ap-\-on me || 
Lord, | be ■ ^om | my =j helper. 

12 Thou hast turned my heaviness | in-'-to \joy || 
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and | gird-'-ed \ me • 
with | gladness. 

13 Therefore shall every good man sing of thy 
praise | with-' -out | ceasing || O my God, I will give 
thanks | un-'-to \ thee - for | ever. 



PSALM 31. 

In te, Domine speravi. 

TN thee, O Lord, have I j put - my \ trust || let me 
never be put to confusion ; &e-\-liver * me | in ' 
thy | righteousness. 

2 Bow down thine | ear - to \ me \\ make | haste =[ 
to ' de~\-liver me. 

3 And be thou my strong rock, and house [ of 
de-\-fence \\ that | thou =\ may-'-est | save me. 

4 For thou art my strong rock, | and • my \ castle |[ 
be thou also my guide, and J lead • me \ for • thy j 
Name's sake. 

5 Draw me out of the net that they have laid | 
privi-'-ly \for me \\ for | thou =| art ' my \ strength. 

4* 



PSALM XXXI. 



Day 6. 



6 Into thy hands I com-\-mend * my \ spirit || for 
thou hast redeemed me, | Lord ■ thou \ God * of\ 
truth 

7 I have hated them that hold of super-] -$ti-'-tiou$ \ 
vanities || and my | trust hath • been | in ■ £A<? | Lord. 

8 I will be glad and rejoice | in • thy | mercy || for 
thou hast considered my trouble, and hast | known ■ my | 
£0wZ m * ad-\-versities. 

9 Thou hast not shut me up into the hand | of' 
the | enemy || but hast set my feet | in • a \ large = | 
room. 

10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I | am • in | 
trouble || and mine eye is consumed for very heavi- 
ness ; | yea, ' my | soul, and ■ | body. 

11 For my life is waxen | old * with j heaviness || 
and | wy =| y^ar^ ■ w;z7A | mourning. 

12 My strength faileth me, because of | mine • in-\ 
iquity || and | my • bones \ are ' ron-\-sumcd. 

13 1 became a reproof among all mine enemies, but 
especially a,-\-mong * my \ neighbours || and they of 
mine acquaintance were afraid of me ; and they, that 
did see me without, con-| -veyed * them-\- selves 'from | 
me. 

14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man | out ' of\ 
mind || I am become | like • a \ bro-'-ken \ vessel. 

15 For I have heard the blasphemy | of - the \ mul- 
titude || and fear is on every side, while they conspire 
together against me, and take their counsel to | take ■ 
a-\-way ■ my \ life. 

16 But my hope hath been in | thee, ■ O | Lord || I 
have | said, • Thou | art • my \ God. 

17 My time is in thy hand; deliver me from the 
hand | of - mine | enemies \\ and from | them * that | 
perse-' -cute | me. 



Day 6. PSALM XXXII. 43 

18 Shew thy servant the light | of ■ thy ] counte- 
nance || and save me | for ' thy | mer-'-cies* \ sake. 

19 Let me not be confounded, O Lord, for I have | 
called ' up-\-on thee || let the ungodly be put to confu- 
sion, and be put to [ si-'-lence | in * the | grave. 

20 Let the lying lips be | pit • to \ silence || which 
cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully | speak * a-\-gainst 4 
the | righteous. 

21 O how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou hast 
laid up for | them • that \ fear thee || and that thou hast 
prepared for them that put their trust in thee, even be-| 
fore ' the j sons ' of\ men ! 

22 Thou shalt hide them privily by thine own pres- 
ence from the provoking | of - all \ men || thou shalt 
keep them secretly in thy tabernacle ] from ■ the | 
strife ' of | tongues. 

23 Thanks be | to * the \ Lord \\ for he hath shewed 
me marvellous great kindness | in ' a | strong — | city. 

24 And when I made | haste, ' I | said \\ I am cast 
out of the | sight • of | thine =| eyes. 

25 Nevertheless thou heardest the voice | of - my | 
prayer \\ when | / ■ cried \ un-'-to \ thee. 

26 O love the Lord, all | ye ■ his | saints \\ for the 
Lord preserveth them that are faithful, and plenteously 
re-\-wardeth ■ ^//e j proud =j Jo6T. 

27 Be strong, and he shall es-\-tablish • yowr j 
Aear£ || all ye that | pz//: • yowr | ^rw^^ m ■ | jL(9r(/. 



D ^ Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 32. 
quorum. 

"DLESSED is he, whose unrighteousness ] is • for-\ 
given U and j whose = | sin ' is \ covered. 



44 



PSALM XXXIII. 



Day 6. 



2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord im-| 
puteth • no | sin || and in whose j spirit • zAere | is 
ft# | guile. 

3 For while I | AeZi • my \ tongue || my bones con 
sumed away | through * my | cte7y • com~\-plaining. 

4 For thy hand is heavy upon me | day * and 
night || and my moisture is | like ■ | drought * g'n 
summer. 

5 I will acknowledge my | sin ' unto \ thee || and 
mine m\-\-righteous-'-ness | Aave / • | hid. 

6 I said, I will confess my sins \m-\~to • the | Lord \\ 
and so thou forgavest the | wicked-' -ness \ of' my \ sin. 

7 For this shall every one that is godly make his 
prayer unto thee, in a time when thou mayest ' be 
found || but in the great water-floods they • shall 
not ' come \ nigh him. 

8 Thou art a place to hide me in, thou shalt pre- 
serve | me 'from | trouble || thou shalt compass me a-| 
bout - with | songs of' dc-\-liuerance. 

9 I will inform thee, and teach thee in the way 
wherein | thou • shalt | go \\ and I will | guide ' thee | 
voith ' mine | eye. 

10 Be ye not like to horse and mule, which have 
no | u?i---dcr-\-standing || whose mouths must be held 
with bit and bridle, | lest • they \ fall • up-\-on thee. 

11 Great plagues remain | for the • un-\-godly || but 
whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy ernbraceth | 
him • on | eve-'-ry | side. 

12 Be glad, ye righteous, and rejoice | in • the | 
Lord || and be joyful, all | ye that * are | true ' of \ 
heart. 

PSALM 33. 

Exultate, justi. 

T> E JOICE in the Lord, | O • ye \ righteous || for it 
becometh | well * the | just to • be J thankful. 



Day 6. 



PSALM XXXIII. 



45 



2 Praise the | Lord - with | harp || sing praises unto 
him with the lute, and | instru-'-ment | fen | strings. 

3 Sing unto the Lord a | new — | song || sing praises 
lustily unto j him ■ tm£A a | ^o^J = | 



courage. 



4 For the word of the | Zan/ * is | true || and j all ■ 
SlJ I works ' are j faithful. 

5 He loveth righteousness | and = \ judgment || the 
earth is full of the | good-'-ness | ojf. fAe ZortZ. 

6 By the word of the Lord were the hea-'-vens j 
wqc/c || and all the hosts of them | by ■ Me | breath of* 
his | mouth. 

7 He gathered! the waters of the sea together, as 
it were up-\-on ■ a?i | Aeap || and layeth up the deep, 
as | in " a | trea-'-sure | house. 

8 Let all the earth | /ear ■ Me | ZotyZ || stand in awe 
of him, all | ye ■ £Aa£ | rfu?eZj m * Me | world; 

9 For he spake, and | it ■ iras | c/ofte || he com-| 
manded, ■ a/irf | ?7 * stood | 

10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the | heathen ■ 
to | nought || and maketh the devices of the people to 
be of none effect, and casteth | ow£ ■ *Ae | counsels . 
0/" | princes. 

11 The counsel of the Lord shall en-\-dure 'for | 
ever || and the thoughts of his heart from gene-|-ra^'o7i • 
to | gen-' -e- J -ration . 

12 Blessed are the people, whose God is the | 
Lord ' Je-\-hovah || and blessed are the folk, that he 
hath chosen to him to | he ==| his • in-\-heritance. 

13 The Lord looked down from heaven, and beheld 
all the | children • of | men || from the habitation of his 
dwelling he considered! all | them * that \ dwell on ■ 
the | earth. 

14 He fashioneth all the | hearts ■ o/*| Mem || and 
under-|-.9tottd---eM. | aft ■ fAerr | works. 

15 There is no king that can be saved by the mul- 



46 



PSALM XXXIV. 



Day 6. 



titude | of • an \ host || neither is any mighty man 
&e-\-livci~---ed | by • much | strength, 

16 A horse is counted but a vain thing to | save 

a ] man || neither shall he deliver any | man • by | his • 
great | strength, 

17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon | them ■ 
that | /^r 7^ || and upon them that | put • ^Aar | trust 
in ' his \ mercy. 

18 To deliver their | soul • /rcwi | death || and to 
feed them | in ' the | time ■ o/" | dearth. 

1 9 Our soul hath patiently tarried | jfor • ^Ae ] Lore? || 
for he is [ our ■ help | and • | shield, 

20 For our hearts shall re- j jf^ce * m | Aiw || because 
we have hoped | in ' his \ ho-'-ly | Name. 

21 Let thy merciful kindness, Lord, | be • up-\ 
on us || like as we do | put * our | trust * m | £Aee. 



PSALM 34. 
Benedicam Domino. 



i 



WILL alway give thanks \xx\-\-to * the | XcrJ || his 



mouth, 
in ' the | ZtffJ || 



praise shall | ever • 6e | m 1 w?y 

2 My soul shall make her boast 
the humble shall | hear thcre-'-of | and ' be \ glad 

3 O praise the | Lord ■ w^A | we || and let us mag- 
nify | his == | Name ' to- -geiher. 

4 I sought the Lord, avd • he \ heard me || yea, he 
delivered me | out * of \ all • l/ear. 

5 They had an eye unto him, | and ■ | Z««7j£- 
6/i<?J || and their | faces ' were | noZ * a-\-sliamed. 

6 Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord | hear-'-eth \ 
him || yea, and saveth him | out * of ' | all • | frw- 

7 The an gel of the Lord tarrieth round about | 
them ■ that \fear him || and | — de-\-liver--ith \ them. 



Pay 6. 



PSALM XXXIY. 



47 



8 O taste, and see how gracious the | Lord — | is \\ 
blessed is the | man ' that \ trust-' -eth | in him. 

9 O fear the Lord, ye that | are * his \ saints || for | 
they ' that | fear him ' lack | nothing. 

10 The lions do lack, and j suf-'-fer | hunger || but 
they who se-ek the Lord shall want no | manner ■ of j 
thing that • is | good. 

1 1 Come, ye children, and hearken | un-'-to \ me j] 
T will teach | you ' the [ fear of' the \ Lord. 

12 What man is he that I lusteth ■ ^ | Zwe j| and | 
would ' fain \ see ■ g-ood | Jr/ys / 

13 Keep thy | tongue 'from | et?f7 || and thy lips, | 
that ' they | speak ' no \ guile. 

14 Eschew evil, | and ' do | p-ooc? || seek ( peace 
and ' en-\-sue it. 

15 The eyes of the Lord are | over * the | righteous \\ 
and his ears are | tfpm * un-\-to ' Z/j6ir | prayers. 

16 The countenance of the Lord is against them I 
that ' do | evil || to root out the remembrance | o/* ■ 
them \from ' the | earth. 

17 The righteous cry, and the Lord | hear-' -eth 
them || and delivereth them | out * ojT | at 7 / • £.teV 
/row hies. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a | con- 
trite | heart || and will save such as be j of ■ <2?i | km-' 
ble | spirit. 

19 Great are the troubles \of • ihe\ righteous \\ but 
the Lord de-|-Z*Wre/A ■ him | o?i£ ■ #/*| «//. 

20 He keepeth | all • his | bones || so that not j one • 
©/"I * | broken. 

21 But misfortune shall | sZay • the un-\-godly |[ and 
they that hate the | right- -eous | shall • | desolate. 

22 The Lord delivereth the souls | o/* ■ his | ^r- 
|| and all they that put their trust in | him 

shall | not • be j destitute. 



48 PSALM XXXV. Day 7. 

D f Y \ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 35. 

Judica me, Domine. 

TDLEAD thou my cause, Lord, with them that | 
strive — | with vie || and fight thou against | them ■ 
that | fight • a-\-gainst me. 

2 Lay hand upon the | shield • and | buckler || and | 
stand — \ up ' to \ help me. 

3 Bring forth the spear, and stop the way against 
them that | perse-' -cute | me || say unto my soul, | / • 
am | thy ' sal-\-vation. 

4 Let them be confounded, and put to shame, that 
seek | after • my \ soul || let them be turned back, and 
brought to confusion, that \-\-ma-' -gine \ mis- -chief | 
for me. 

5 Let them be as the dust be-\-fore * the | wind \\ 
and the angel of the | Lord =| scatter- -ing | them. 

6 Let their way be | dark • and | slippery \\ and 
let the angel of the j Lord — | 'perse- -cute \ them. 

7 For they have privily laid their net to destroy me 
with- 1 • a | cause || yea, even without a cause 
have they | made ' a | pit for * 7?2y | soul. 

8 Let a sudden destruction come upon him una- 
wares, and his net that he hath laid privily, | catch • 
him-\-self || that he may \fall in-'-to J his • cwtz | 
chief. 

9 And, my soul, be joyful | in ' the | Lord || it 
shall re-\-joice ■ m | • sal-\-vation. 

10 All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto 
thee, who deliverest the poor, from him that is too | 
strong - for \ him || yea, the poor, and him that is in 
misery, from | him • that | spoil- -eth \ him ? 



Day 7. 



PSALM XXXV. 



49 



11 False witnesses | did ■ rise | up || they laid to 
my | charge * things j that • i | tzo£. 

12 They rewarded me | evil ' for | o-ood |l to the 
great dis-\-com-'fort | of' my | ^owZ. 

13 Nevertheless, when they were sick, I put on 
sackcloth, and humbled my | soul 1 with | fasting \\ 
and my prayer shall turn | in-'-to | mine ■ o/^vi | bosom. 

14 I behaved myself as though it had been my 
friend, | or • my | brother || I went heavily, as one 
that | mourn- -eth \ for • Aw | mother. 

15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and ga- 
thered them-|- selves ■ to-\-gether || yea, the very ab- 
jects came together against me unawares, making 
mouths at | me, • and \ ceas-'-ed | not. 

16 With the flatterers were | bu- -sy | mockers || 
who gnashed up-|-6»?i • me | w^A * ^//,ez> | teeth. 

17 Lord, how long wilt thou j look vp---on | this || 
O deliver my soul from the calamities which they 
bring on me, and my | dar--ling | from ' the | lions. 

18 So will I give thee thanks in the great | con-' 
gre-\-galion || I will | praise thee • a-\-mong • much | 
people. 

19 O let not them that are mine enemies triumph 
over | me 4 un-\-godly || neither let them wink their eyes, 
that | hate me • with-\-out • a | cause. 

20 And why ? their communing is | not 'for | peace |j 
but they imagine deceitful words against them that 
are | qui--et | in : the | land. 

21 They gaped upon me with their [ mouths, • and \ 
said || Fie on thee, fie on thee, we | saw ■ it | with • 
our | eyes. 

22 This thou hast | seen • O | Lord \\ hold not thy 
tongue then, go not \far 'from \ me • O | Lord. 

23 Awake, and stand up to | judge • ??2y | quarrel \ 
avenge thou my cause, my | God, ■ awr/ | = | ZorJ. 

5 



Day 7. 



24 Judge roe, Lord my God, according | to • thy j 
righteousness jj and let j them ■ not \ tri-'-umph | over 
me. 

25 Let them not say in their hearts, There, there, 
so | would ' we | have it || neither let them | say, • We j 
have ' de-\-voured him. 

26 Let them be put to confusion and shame toge- 
ther, that rejoice j at - my | trouble || let them be cloth- 
ed with rebuke and dishonour, that | boast • them-\ 
selves ' a-\-gainst me. 

27 Let them be glad and rejoice, that favour my ] 
righte-'-ous | dealing j| yea, let them say alway, Blessed 
be the Lord, who hath pleasure in the ipYQs-\-peri---ty ] 
of ' his | servant. 

28 And as for my tongue, it shall be talking | of* 
thy | righteousness j| and of thy | praise =| all the • 
day | long. 

PSALM 36. 

Dixit injustus. 

1\/TY heart sheweth me the wickedness | of' the un-\ 
godly || that there is no fear of | God • be-\-fore ■ 
his | eyes. 

2 For he flatter eth himself in | his * own | sight \\ 
until his abominable | sin * be | found =| out. 

3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, and 
full of - de-\-ceit || he hath left off to behave himself 
wisely * and \ to • do \ good. 

4 He imagineth mischief upon his bed, and hath 
set himself in | no • good \ way || neither doth he ab- 
hor | any ■ | £to • w | evil. 

5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth mv-\-to * the | hea- 
vens || and thy faithfulness | nn-=\-to • the | clouds. 

6 Thy righteousness standeth like the j strong =| 



Oat 7. 



PSALM XXXVII. 



51 



mountains || thy | judgments ' are | like the • gre#£ j 

7 Thou, Lord, shalt save both man and beast ; How 
excellent is thy | mercy, • O | God || and the children 
of men shall put their trust under the | sha-'-dow | of * 
ihy | wings. 

8 They shall be satisfied with the plenteousness | 
of' thy | house \\ and thou shalt give them drink of thy 
pleasure as | out =| of - the | river. 

9 For with thee is the | well * of | life \\ and in | 
thy ' light | shall * we | see light. 

10 O continue forth thy loving-kindness unto | 
them - that | A/iow £Aee || and thy righteousness unto 
them | that * are | £n/e . o/* | heart. 

11 O let not the foot of pride | come • a-\-gainst me || 
and let not the hand of the xm-\-god~--ly \ cast ■ ;??e | 

12 There are they fallen, all | that ■ worA | wicked- 
ness || they are cast down, and shall | nttf ■ be \ able • 
to | stand. 



D f Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 37. 
iVtfZz annul aru 

"J7RET not thyself because of | the ' un~\-godly \\ 
neither be thou envious 3,-\-gainst ' the | e-'-vil \ 
doers. 

2 For they shall soon be cut down | like ' the \ 
grass || and be withered | even ■ as the | green =| 
herb. 

3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be | do-'-ing j 



52 



PSALM XXX VIL 



Day 7. 



good || dwell in the land, and verily | thou =j shalt • 
6e | fed. 

4 Delight thou | in ■ ///e | Lord/ || and he shall give | 
thee ' thy | heart's ' de-\-sire. 

5 Commit thy way unto the Lord, and put thy | 
trust ' in | him || and | he • sAa// J bring it ■ £o | pass. 

6 He shall make thy righteousness as clear | as • 
£Ae | fo'gZi£ || and thy just | deal-'-ing | as £Ae • mooa-] 
Jay. 

7 Hold thee still in the Lord, and abide | patiently • 
vp-\-on him || but grieve not thyself at him whose way 
doth prosper, against the man that doeth | af-'-ter I e- 
vil | counsels. 

8 Leave off from wrath, and let | go " dis-\-pleasurc || 
fret not thyself, else shalt thou be | moved * to \ do =| 
evil. 

9 Wicked doers shall be | root-*-ed \ out \\ and they 
that patiently abide the Lord, those | shall * in-\-herit * 
the | land. 

10 Yet a little while, and the ungodly | shall • be 
clean | gone || thou shalt look after his place, and | he * 
shall | be ' a-\-way. 

11 But the meek-spirited shall pos-|-sess * the | 
earth \\ and shall be refreshed | in • the \ multitude ■ 

peace. 

12 The ungodly seeketh counsel &-\- gainst ' the | 
just || and gnasheth up-|-o?j * him | t^7A • Ais | to/A. 

1 3 The Lord shall | laugh him • | ^com || for he 
hath | seen that * Ais | day ' is | coming. 

14 The ungodly have drawn out the sword, and 
have | bent • ^Aezr | fow || to cast down the poor and 
needy, and to slay such as are | of a • rz^Ai | con-' 
vcr~\-sation. 

15 Their sword shall go through | their • owra | 
Ae<zr£ || and | £Acir * bow j sAa/Z • | broken. 



Day 7. 



PSALM XXXYII. 



53 



16 A small thing that the j right-'-eous \ hath \\ is 
better than great | riches * of\ the ■ un~\-godly . 

17 For the arms of the ungodly | shall ' be | broken || 
and the | Lord • up~\-holdeth m the | righteous. 

18 The Lord knoweth the days | of' the | godly || 
and their inheritance | shall ' en-\-dure 'for | ever. 

19 They shall not be confounded in the \ peril-* 
ous | time || and in the days of dearth | they * shall \ 
have ' e-\-nough. 

20 As for the ungodly, they shall perish, and the 
enemies of the Lord shall consume as the | fat ' of \ 
lambs \\ yea, even as the smoke shall | they * con-\ 
sume ' a \~way. 

21 The ungodly borroweth, and payeth | not * a-| 
gain |! but the righteous is | mer-'-ciful \ and =| liberal. 

22 Such as are blessed of God, shall pos-l-sess * 
the | land || and they that are cursed of him, | shall ■ 
be | root-'-ed | out. 

23 The Lord ordereth a | good • mans 
maketh his way ac~\-cepta-'-ble | to ■ Azm- 

24 Though he fall, he shall not be | cast ■ || 
for the Lord up-|-^o/c?<?^A * him \ with • his \ hand. 

25 I have been young, and | now • am | old || and 
yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor | his * 
seed | begging * their \ bread. 

26 The righteous is ever merciful, | and = | lend- 
eth || and | his =| seed • z,? | blessed. 

27 Flee from evil, and do the thing | that • z> | 
|| and | dwell 'for | e-'-ver | 772or^. 

28 For the Lord loveth the | thing that * t£ | right || 
he forsaketh not his that be godly, but they | are * 
pre-\-served 'for | ever. 

29 The unrighteous | shall • be \ punished \\ as for 
the seed of the ungodly, it | shall • be \ root-'-ed | out, 

5* 



going || and 
self 



54 PSALM XXXVII. Day 7, 

30 The righteous shall 'm-\-herit • the | Zarad || and | 
dwell ' there-\-in 'for | ever. 

31 The mouth of the righteous is exercised | in ~\ 
wisdom || and his tongue | will ' be \ talking ■ of ' 
judgment. 

32 The law of God is | in • his \ heart || and his | 
go-'-ings | shall ' not | slide. 

33 The ungodly | seeth * the | righteous || and seek- 
eth oc-\-ca-'-sion | to = | slay htm. 

34 The Lord will not leave him | in • A£s | hand || 
nor con-|-c/em?i him • Wzen | Ae * is | judged. 

35 Hope thou in the Lord, and keep his way, and 
he shall promote thee, that thou shalt pos-|-sess • the \ 
land || when the ungodly shall | pe-'-rish, | thou 
shalt | see it. 

36 I myself have seen the ungodly | in ■ great | 
power || and flourishing | like * a | green = | bay-tree. 

37 I went by, and, lo, | he • was | gone || I sought 
him, but his | place could * no \ where * be | found. 

38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the | thing 
that • is | right || for that shall bring a | man ■ peace | 
a£ • the | Zas^. 

39 As for the transgressors, they shall | perish • 
to-\-gether || and the end of the ungodly is, they shall 
be | rooted • out | at • £Ae | Zas£. 

40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh | of- 
\the | Lord || who is also their strength | in • £Ae | 

tame • 0/ | trouble. 

41 And the Lord shall stand by | them, ■ awe? | save 
//iem || he shall deliver them from the ungodly, and 
shall save them, because they | put * their \ trust ■ in \ 
him. 



Day 8. PSALM XXXVIII. 



55 



»£ Y MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 38. 
Domine, ne in furore. 

PUT me not to rebuke, Lord, | in ■ thine \ anger || 
neither chasten me | in ' thy \ heavy ' dis-\-plea- 

sure. 

2 For thine arrows stick | fast ' in \ me \\ and | 
thy * hand \ presseth ■ me | sore. 

3 There is no health in my flesh, because of | thy ■ 
dis-\-pleasure || neither is there any rest in my bones, 
by | rea-'-son \ of 'my | sin. 

4 For my wickednesses are gone 
head || and are like a sore burden, too 
me * to | bear. 

5 My wounds stink, and ] are • cor-\-rupt || through 
|s='=| my =| foolishness. 

6 I am brought into so great | trouble • and \ 
misery || that I go | mourn- -ing | all the ■ | Zono-. 

7 For my loins are filled with a | sore • c?i>-j-ea^e || 
and there is no | ■ joarif in * my | 5oc/y. 

8 I am feeble, | and • sore smitten \\ I have roared 
for the very dis-\~quiet-'-ness of' my | heart. 

9 Lord, thou knowest | all my ■ de-\-sire || and my 
groaning | is ' not \ hid 'from | thee. 

10 My heart panteth, my | strength • Aa^A |/az7ecZ 
wie || and the sight of | mine * eyes \ is * gone | yrom me. 

1 1 My lovers and my neighbours did stand looking 
up-| -on ' my | trouble \\ and my | kins- -men | stood a-* 
far | off. 

12 They also that sought after my life | laid ■ snares \ 
for me || and they • that went about to do me evil, 



over • my 
heavy ' for 



56 



PSALM XXXIX. 



Day 8. 



talked of wickedness, and imagined &e-\-ceit • all | 
the ' day \ long. 

13 As for me, I was like a deaf | man, • and j 
heard not || and as one that is dumb, who | doth • 
not | open • his | mouth. 

14 I became even as a | man • that | heareth not || 
and in whose | mouth * are | tzo * re-\-proofs. 

15 For in thee, O Lord, have I | put • //?y | |) 
thou shalt answer for | me, * O | Lord • my \ God. 

16 I have required that they, even mine enemies 
should not | tri-'-umph \ over me || for when my fo<* 
slipped, they re-\-joi--ced \ greatly * a-\-gainst me. 

17 And I truly am set | in • the j plague || and mj 
heaviness is | e-'-ver \ in * my \ sight. 

18 For I will con-|-jfes\? * my | wickedness || an$ 
be | sor-'-ry \for • my | sin. 

19 But mine enemies live, | and • are \ mighty g 
and they that hate me wrongfully, | are = | many • in \ 
number. 

20 They also, that reward evil for good, | are ' a-\ 
gainst me || because I | follow ■ tfAe | thing that • g-aoi j 
is. 

21 Forsake me not, O | Lord • | God || be | 
not = | * far | yrom we. 

22 Haste | /to • to | help me || Lord | God • a/* j 
my ' sal'\'Vation. 

PSALM 39. 
Dixi, custodiam, 

T SAID, I will take heed | to • my \ ways || that I 
of -\-f end ' not | in * my \ tongue ; 

2 I will keep my mouth as it were | with • a | 5n- 
dfe || while the un-\-godly • as | m * my | sight. 

3 I held my tongue, | and • spafo* | nothing || I kept 



Day 8. 



PSALM XXXIX. 



57 



silence, yea, even from good words ; but it was | 
pain • and \ grief' to \ me. 

4 My heart was hot within me ; and while I was 
thus musing, the | fire = | kindled || and at the last I | 
spake — | with ■ my | tongue. 

5 Lord, let me know mine end, and the number | 
of' my | days || that I may be certified how | long * 
I | have ' to | live. 

6 Behold thou hast made my days as it | were a * 
span | long || and mine age is even as nothing in re- 
spect of thee ; and verily every man living is | al- 
to-\-ge~' -ther | vanity. 

7 For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquiet- 
eth him-\-self • in \ vain || he heapeth up riches, and | 
cannot ■ tell | who ' shall | gather them. 

8 And now, Lord, what | is * my | hope || truly my | 
hope ' is | even * in | thee. 

9 Deliver me from all | mine • of -\-f ene.es || and 
make me not a re-\-buke ■ un-\-to ■ the | foolish. 

10 1 became dumb, and opened | not • my | mouth || 
for | it • was \ thy —\ doing. 

11 Take thy plague &-\-way ■ yrom | me \\ I am 
even consumed by the means | of * thy | hea-'-vy \ 
hand. 

12 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for 
sin, thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as 
it were a moth | fretting ■ a | garment \\ every man | 
there-- fore | w * but | vanity. 

13 Hear my prayer, Lord, and with thine ears 
con-l-jzWer • my \ calling \\ hold not j thy ■ peace | • 

14 For I am a | stranger • | ^ee, || and a so- 
journer, as | all ■ \fa---thers | toere. 

15 spare me a little, that I may re-\-cover • ray 
strength || before I go hence, | and 'be j no * more 



58 



PSALM XL. 



Day 8. 



PSALM 40. 

Expectans expectavi. 

T WAITED patiently | for • the \ Lord \] and he in- 
clined unto | me, * and | heard " my \ calling, 

2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit, out 
of the | mire ■ and \ clay || and set my feet upon the | 
rock, ' and | ordered ' my | goings. 

3 And he hath put a new song | in • my | mouth \\ 
even a thanks- [-^"m"^ * • our \ God. 

4 Many shall | see it," and \ fear \\ and shall | put • 
their \ trust in * the | Lord. 

5 Blessed is the man that hath set his hope | in • 
the | Zc^rc? || and turned not unto the proud, and to such 
as | go ' a-\-bout • with \ lies. 

6 O Lord my God, great are the wondrous works 
which thou hast done ; like as be also thy thoughts, 
which | are ' to | us-ward || and yet there is no man 
that | ordereth • them | un-'-to | thee. 

7 If I should declare them, and | speak =| of them \\ 
they should be more than I am | a-'-ble | to • ex-\-press. 

8 Sacrifice and meat-offering thou | would- -est | 
not II but | mine ■ ears \ hast * thou | opened. 

9 Burnt-offerings and sacrifice for sin hast thou j 
not ' re-^quired || then | said * /, | Lo, • I \ come. 

10 In the volume of the book it is written of me, 
that I should fulfil thy will, | * my \ God || I am 
content to do it ; yea, thy law | is ' with-\-in • my j 
heart. 

Ill have declared thy righteousness in the great | 
con--gre-\-gation || lo, I will not refrain my lips, j O 
Lord, ' and | that ' thou | knowest. 

12 I have not hid thy righteousness with-|-m * my \ 
heart || my talk hath been of thy truth | and • of | thy • 
sal-\-vation. 



Day 8. 



PSALM XLI. 



59 



13 1 have not kept back thy loving [ mercy • and J 
truth || from the | great =| con-'-gre^-gation. 

14 Withdraw not thou thy mercy from | me, * O | 
Lord || let thy loving-kindness and thy | truth ■ al-\-way ■ 
pre-\-serve me. 

15 For innumerable troubles are come about me ; 
my sins have taken such hold upon me, that I am not | 
able to • look \up\\ yea, they are more in number than 
the hairs of my head, and my | heart • hath \ fail-'-ed | 
me. 

16 Lord, let it be thy pleasure | to * de-\-liver 
me || make j haste, ■ | Lord • to | AeZp me. 

17 Let them be ashamed, and confounded together, 
that seek after my soul j to • de-\-stroy it || let them be 
driven backward, and put to re-\-buke, * that | wish ■ 
me | evil. 

18 Let them be desolate, and re-\-warded • with 
shame || that say unto me, Fie up-|-oft • thee, | fie ■ z^p- 

19 Let all those that seek thee be joyful, and | 
glad - in \ thee || and let such as love thy salvation, 
say | ahoay, ' The | Lord ■ 6e | praised. 

20 As for me, I am | poor ■ and | needy |j but the | 
Lord =| car-'-eth \ for me. 

21 Thou art my helper | and • re-\-deemer || make 
no long | tarry-'-ing, | O * my | Gee?. 



D f Y \ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 41. 

Beatus qui intelligit. t 
"DLESSED is he that considereth the | poor and 1 
needy || the Lord shall deliver him | in • the J 
time - of | trouble. 



60 



PSALM XLII. 



Day 8. 



2 The Lord preserve him, and keep him alive, that 
he may be blessed up-\-on =| earth || and deliver not 
thou him into the | will ' of | his =| enemies. 

3 'The Lord comfort him when he lieth sick up- 
on ' his j bed || make thou all | his • bed | in ' his 
sickness. 

4 I said, Lord, be | merci-'-ful un-\-to me || heal my 
soul, for | / * have | si?tned ' a-\-gainst thee. 

5 Mine enemies speak | evil * of | me || When shall 
he | die, ' and | his * name \ perish 1 

6 And if he come to see me, he | speak-'-eth | vani- 
ty || and his heart conceiveth falsehood within him- 
self ; and when he | com-'-eth | forth, ■ he | telUth it. 

7 All mine enemies whisper lo-\-gether ■ a-\-gainst 
me || even against me do | they ■ i-\-magine * Mis | ew7. 

8 Let the sentence of guiltiness pxo-\-ceed • a-] 
gainst him || and now that he lieth, | let him ■ me | 
tip " no more. 

9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend | whom • / | 
trusted || who did also eat of my bread, hath | Za*c? * 
gret/J | 'for \ me. 

10 But be thou merciful unto | me, • | Zon/ || 
raise thou me up again, | and • / | shall • re-|-it>flrd ^Aem. 

11 By this 1 know thou \ favour- -est | me || that 
mine enemy | doth • not | triumph • a-\-gainst me. 

12 And when I am in my health, thou up-\-hold-' 
est | me || and shalt set me be-\-fore • thy \face 'for I 
ever. 

13 Blessed be the Lord | God* of\ Israel || world j 
with- -out | e/2</, • A-\-men. 

PSALM 42. 

Quemadmodum. 

T IKE as the hart de-|-szreM • the \ water-brooks \\ so 
longeth my soul | af-'-ter \ thee, • O | G<?(/. 



Day 8. 



PSALM XLIL 



61 



2 My soul is athirst for God, yea, even for the 
liv-'-ing | God || when shall I come to appear be- 
fore ' the | presence ' of | God ? 

3 My tears have been my meat [ day * and | night || 
while they daily say unto me, | Where ■ is \ now * thy \ 
God? 

4 Now when I think thereupon, I pour out my 
heart | by • my-\-self\\ for I went with the multitude, 
and brought them forth m-\-to ■ the | house ' of | God ; 

5 In the voice of praise | and * thanks-\-giving || 
among such | as ' keep | ho--ly | day. 

6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, | O * my | 
soul || and why art thou | so * dis-\-quited ■ with-\-in 
me ? 

7 Put thy | ^ru5^ ■ ?'n | Goc^ || for I will yet give 
him thanks | for * the | help of 4 his | countenance. 

8 My God, my soul is | vexed ■ with-\-in me || there- 
fore will I remember thee concerning the land of Jor- 
dan, and the | lit-'-tle | hill • o/* j Hermon. 

9 One deep calleth another, because of the noise 
of' the j water-pipes || all thy waves and | storms = 
are • g-one | over me. 

10 The Lord hath granted his loving-kindness | 
in ' the \ day-time \\ and in the night season did I sing 
of him, and made my prayer un-|-ta * the | God of - 
my | life. 

Ill will say unto the God of my strength, Why 
hast | thou ' for *-|- gotten me \\ why go I thus heavily j 
while ' the | enemy • op-\-presseth me ? 

12 My bones are smitten asunder as | with ' a | 
sword || while mine enemies, that trouble me, | cast ' 
me | in * the | teeth ; 

13 Namely, while they say | daily • un-\-to me || 
Where |= is \ now * thy \ God ? 



PSALM XLIIL— XLIV. Da* 9. 



14 Why art thou so vexed, | O • my \ soul || and 
why art thou | so * dis-\-quieted • with-\-in me? 

15 O put thy | trust • iVi | God || for I will yet thank 
him, which is the help of my | counter -nance, | and ' 
my | God. 

PSALM 43. 

Judica me, Dens. 

IVE sentence with me, O God, and defend my 
^ cause against the xm-\-gnd-'-ly \ people || O deliver 
me from the de-\-ccitful • and | wick-'-ed | 

2 For thou art the God of my strength ; Why hast 
thou | put - me | from thee \\ and why go I so heavily | 
while ' the | enemy ■ op-\-presseth me? 

3 O send out thy light and thy truth, that | ^Aey • 
may | Z^aJ me || and bring me unto thy holy | hill • 
awe/ | * ^Ay | dwelling. 

4 And that I may go unto the altar of God, even 
unto the God of my | joy * and | gladness \\ and upon 
the harp will I give thanks unto | thee, • O | God, • 

5 Why art thou so heavy, \ ' my \ soul || and 
why art thou | so • dis-\-quieted • with-\-in me ? 

6 O put thy | • m | GW || for I will yet give 
him thanks, which is the help of my J counte- -nance | 
and ' my | God. 

MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 44. 

Deus, auribus. 

Tjy E have heard with our ears, O God, our j fa 
thers - have \ told us \\ what thou hast done j 
tn • their | time • of | old ; 



Day 9. 



PSALM XLIV. 



63 



2 How thou hast driven out the heathen with thy 
hand, and | planted ■ them | in [| how thou hast de- 
stroyed the | nations, ■ cmcZ | cast ' them | ow£. 

3 For they gat not the land in possession through 
their . own | sword || neither was it their j own = 
«r7# • that | helped them ; 

4 But thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light j 
of' thy | countenance |j because thou | hadst * a | yi-' 
vour un-\-to them. 

5 Thou art my | King ■ | || send | help = | 
un-'-to j Jacob. 

6 Through thee will we over-|-Mroi0 * | ene- 
mies || and in thy name will we tread them under that | 
rise = | up . a-\-gainst us. 

7 For I will not trust | in ■ | bow || it is not | 
my' sword | ■ shall \ help me. 

8 But it is thou that savest us | from * our \ ene- 
mies || and puttest them | to ■ con-\-fusion * | Ac^e 
us. 

9 We make our boast of God | all ■ day \ long |[ 
and will | praise • thy | Name • for | euer. 

10 But now thou art far off, and puttest us | to • 
con-\-fusion || and goest | not 'forth | with ' our [ ar- 
mies. 

11 Thou makest us to turn our backs wp-\-on • 
owr enemies || so that they which | Aate ■ ws, | s^ozV • 
vur goods. 

12 Thou lettest us be eaten | up • fe'&e | s/jeep || and 
hast scattered | us ■ a-|-w?0/io- • £Ae | heathen. 

13 Thou sellest thy | people 'for | nought || and | 
takest ' no | mo-'-ney | yir ^Aem. 

14 Thou makest us to be rebuked | o/*- our \ neigh- 
hours || to be laughed to scorn, and had in derision of 
them | that ■ are | round ■ ws. 

15 Thou makest us to be a by-word a-|-7nowo- • | 



64 



PSALM XLV. 



Day 9. 



heathen \\ and that the people | shake • their | heads =| 

16 My confusion is | daily * be-\-fore me || and the 
shame | of • my \ face • Aa^ | covered me. 

17 For the voice of the slanderer | and * 5Za^-| 
' phemer |j for the | cue- -my | ■ a-\-venger. 

18 And though all this be come upon us, yet do 
we | not ' for-\-get thee \\ nor behave ourselves | fro- 
ward-'-ly | in ' thy | covenant, 

19 Our heart is not | turn-'-ed \ back || neither our [ 
steps ' gone | out of ' • thy | i6'«y ; 

20 No, not when thou hast smitten us into the 
place ' of | dragons \\ and covered us | with * the 
shadow ' of | death. 

21 If we have forgotten the name of our God, and 
holden up our hands to | any ■ strange j ^oc? || shall 
not God search it out ? for he knoweth the very | se- 
crets | of ' the | heart : 

22 For thy sake also are we killed | all the • day | 
long || and are counted as sheep 'a.p-\-point' m -ed \ to * 
be | slain. 



23 Up, Lord, why 
be not | absent 'from 



slecp-'-est | thou? \\ awake, and 
us 'for | ever. 

24 Wherefore hidest | thou • thy \ face \\ and for-] 
gettest ' our \ misery ■ and \ trouble ? 

25 For our soul is brought low, even un-|-ro * the \ 
dust || our belly | cleaveth ' un-\-to ' the \ ground. 

26 A-|-me ■ and \ help us || and deliver us | for • 
/Ay | mer-' -ties' | ^aAe. 

PSALM 45. 

Eructavit cor meum. 

Y heart is inditing of | a • g^od | matter || I speak 
of the things which I have | made ' un-\-to ' the | 



M 



Day 9. 



PSALM XLV 



65 



2 My tongue | is * the \ pen || of |= a \ rea-'-dy | 
writer. 

3 Thou art fairer than the | children * of | men || 
full of grace are thy lips, because God hath | bles-* 
sed | thee ■ for | ever. 

4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, 
thou ' most | mighty || according to thy | icor-'-ship 
and ' re-\-nown. 

5 Good luck have thou | with * thine \ honour || 
ride on, because of the word of truth, of meekness, 
and righteousness ; and thy right hand shall | teach ■ 
thee | terri-'-ble \ things. 

6 Thy arrows are very sharp, and the people shall 
be subdued | un-'-to \ thee || even in the | midst ' a~\- 
mong the • King's I enemies. 

7 Thy seat, O God, en-\-dureth * for | ever \\ the 
sceptre of thy | king-'-dom | is a • right \ sceptre. 

8 Thou hast loved righteousness, and | hated ' in-\ 
iquity || wherefore God, even thy God, hath anointed 
thee with the oil of | gladness * a-\-bove * thy | fellows. 

9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, | aloes, ' and | 
cassia \\ out of the ivory palaces, whereby | they ■ 
have | 77za^e * thee | ^-/aJ. 

10 King's daughters were among thy | honour-* 
able | women \\ upon thy right hand did stand the 
queen in a vesture of gold, wrought a-\-bout * with \ 
di-'-vers \ colours. 

11 Hearken, daughter, and consider, m-\-cline ' 
thine | ear || forget also thine own people, | and • thy \ 
fa-' -titer's \ house. 

12 So shall the King have pleasure | in * thy | 
beauty \\ for he is thy Lord | God, • and \ worship ■ 
Mow | him. 

13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there J 

6* 



66 



PSALM XLVI. 



Day 9, 



with • a \ gift || like as the rich also among the people 
shall make their | sup- -pli-\-cation * be-\-fore thee. 

14 The King's daughter is all | glorious • with-\-in || 
her | clo-'-thing | is of' wrought | gold. 

15 She shall be brought imto the King in | raiment ■ 
of | needle work || the virgins, that be her fellows, shall 
bear her company, and | shall • be | brought • un-\-to 
thee. 

16 With joy and gladness shall | they ■ | brought || 
and shall | ew/cr • «Vi- Me * King^s | palace. 

17 Instead of thy fathers thou j shalt • Aaue | 
c/re/i || whom thou may est make | prin-'-ces | m • a// | 
/aw eta. 

18 I will remember thy Name, from one genera- 
tion | to ' an~\~other || therefore shall the people give 
thanks unto | thee, ' world | with-' -out | end. 

PSALM 46. 

Deus noster refugium. 

I^J OD is our | hope • | strength |] a very | prc- 
^ | AcZp * z/i | trouble. 

2 Therefore will we not fear, though the | earth ■ 
be | moved || and though the hills be carried in-|-/0 ■ 
the | midst of • the | 

3 Though the waters thereof | rage ' and | sweZZ || 
and though the mountains shake at the | tern-' -pest | 
of' the | same. 

4 The rivers of the flood thereof shall make glad 
the | city ■ 0/* | Got? || the holy place of the tabernacle J 
of' the | most =| Highest. 

5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she 
not | be • re-\-moved || God shall | help her, • awe? | 
£A#£ • r/VA£ | ear/y. 

6 The heathen make much ado, and the J kingdoms * 



Bay 9. 



PSALM XLVII. 



67 



are | moved || but God hath shewed his voice, and the | 
earth ■ shall | melt ■ a-\-way. 

7 The Lord of | hosts • is | with us || the God of | 
Ja-'-cob | is ' our | refuge. 

8 O come hither, and behold the | works of' the \ 
Lord || what destruction he hath | brought • up-\-on ■ 
the | earth. 

9 He maketh wars to cease in | all ■ the | world || 
he breakelh the bow, and knappeth the spear in sun- 
der, and burnetii the | cha-'-riots | in ■ Me |^e. 

10 Be still then, and know that | I • am \ God || I will 
be exalted among the heathen, and I will be ex-\-alt-* 
ed | in ■ Me | earth. 

1 1 The Lord of j hosts ■ is | w/M z/s || the God of | 
Ja-'-cob | is ' our | refuge. 



EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 47. 

Omnes gentes, plaudite. 

f\ CLAP your hands together, | all ' ye | people || 
sing unto God | with ' the | voice * of | melody. 

2 For the Lord is high | and to • be | feared || he is 
the great | .King up-' -on | ■ Me | earth. 

3 He shall subdue the | pco--ple | w^der «s |j and 
the | na- -lions | under * 6W | yee£. 

4 He shall choose out an | her it-' -age \ for us || 
even the worship of | Ja--cob, | whom ' he | loved. 

5 God is gone up with a j mer-'-ry | rcoue || and the 
Lord | with ' the \ sound of * the \ trump. 

6 O sing praises, sing praises, un-|-to • our \ God J 
sing praises, sing | praises ■ un-\-to ' our | King, 



68 



PSALM XL VIII. 



Day 9 



7 For God is the King of | all • the | earth || sing 
ye | praises • im7A | un-'-der-\- standing. 

8 God reigneth | 0t>er * £Ae | heathen || God sitteth 
up-|-0ra • his | ho-'-ly | sea£. 

9 The princes of the people are joined unto the 
people of the | God * of\ Abraham || for God which is 
very high exalted, doth defend the earth | as it • were \ 
with ' a | shield. 

PSALM 48. 

Magnus Dominus. 

RE AT is the Lord, and highly | to 1 be \ praised || 
^ in the city of our God, even u])-\-on • his | ho-' 
ly | hill 

2 The hill of Sion is a fair place, and the joy of 
the | whole =| earth || upon the north side lieth the 
city of the great King; God is well known in her pa- 
laces \ as ' a \ sure =| refuge. 

3 For lo, the Kings | of* the | earth || are gathered, j 
and • gone | by * to-\-gethcr. 

4 They marvelled to | see ■ such | things || they 
were as-\-tonisItcd, • and | suddenly * e«s^ | down. 

5 Fear came there up- 1 -0/2 z7/v?//>, • 0^0? | sorrow || as 
upon a I wo-'-man | zV? • Aer | travail. 

6 Thou shalt break the | sAips 0/ • z*Ae | sea || 
through I =•= j the ' east \ wind. 

7 Like as we have heard, so have we seen in the 
city of the Lord of hosts ; in the city | of ■ our | God j| 
God up~\-holdeth • /Ae | s^/fte • for \ ever. 

8 We wait for thy \ovmg-\- kindness, • \ God || in 
the I midst • 0/ | £Ay =| temple. 

9 God, according to thy name, so is thy praise 
un-|-^0 the ' world's \ end || thy right | hand • zs 

of j righteousness. 



D-ay 9. PSALM XLIX. 69 



10 Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the daughter 
of | Judah ■ be j glad \\ be-\-cause = | of • thy \ judg- 
ments. 

11 Walk about Sion, and go | round ■ a-\~bout her || 
and | tell * the \ towers • t.here-\-of. 

12 Mark well her bulwarks, set | ■ Aer | houses || 
that ye may | tell • ^Aem | ■ rom? | q/^er. 

13 For this God is our God for | ever • and | ever || 
he shall be | our ■ guide | un-'-to | death. 

PSALM 49. 

Audite h&c, omnes. 

r\ HEAR ye this, | aZZ ' ye | people || ponder it with 
^-^ your ears, all | ye ■ | ete/Z m • | world; 

2 High and low, | ncA ■ a/zd | j^oor || one | =•= | 
with ' an-\-other. 

3 My mouth shall j speak • of \ wisdo?n \\ and my 
heart shall | muse * of \ un-'-der-\-standuig. 

4 I will incline mine ear | to ■ | parable || and 
shew my dark | speech * ■ | Aary;. 

5 Wherefore should I fear in the | days • of \ wicked- 
ness || and when the wickedness of my heels compass- 
eth | me =| round * a-\-bout ? 

6 There be some that put their | trust in * their 
goods I! and boast themselves in the | multi-*-tude 
of' their | riches. 

7 But no man may de-\-Uver ' his | brother || nor 
make a-j-^rec-'-mcwi | wnto ■ God \ for him; 

8 For it cost more tore-\-deem ■ ^Aezr | ^owZ^ || so 
that he must let | that * a-\-lone 'for \ ever ; 

9 Yea, though, | he * live \ long || and | see =| not ' 
j | grave. 

10 For he seeth that wise men also die, and ) 



70 



PSALM XLIX. 



Day 9. 



perish • to-\-gether || as well as the ignorant and fool- 
ish, and | leave * their \ riches 'for | other. 

11 And yet they think that their houses shall con-[ 
tinue ' for \ ever || and that their dwelling-places shall 
endure from one generation to another, and call the 
lands | af-'-ter | their ' own | names. 

12 Nevertheless man will not &-\-bide * in \ honour \\ 
seeing he may be compared unto the beasts that 
perish ; | this is • the | way ■ of | them. 

13 This | is - their I foolishness || .and their pos-j 
teri-'-ty \ praise ■ zAar | saying. 

14 They lie in the hell like sheep, death gnaweth 
upon them, and the righteous shall have dominion 
over them | in • | morning || their beauty shall con- 
sume in the | sepul-'-chre | oi/£ q/~ * £/^> | dwelling. 

15 But God hath delivered my soul from the | 
^Zace • 0/* | Ae// || for | he = | shall * re-\-ceive me, 

16 Be not thou afraid, though one | he • ^adfe | 
rzc/i || or if the glory of | his • house \ be • in~\-cr eased ; 

17 For he shall carry nothing away with him | 
when ' he \ dieth || neither | shall • his | pomp — | 

18 For while he lived, he counted himself an | 
liap-'-py | mow || and so long as thou doest well unto 
thyself, | men * will \ speak • good | thee. 

19 He shall follow the generation | of ' his {fa- 
thers || and | shall =| wever • see | %/^. 

20 Man being in honour, hath no | un-'-der-\-stand- 
ing || but is compared \m-\-to • | beasts * Ma£ j 
perish. 



Day 10. PSALM L. 71 



MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 50. 
Deus deorum. 

^pHE Lord, even the most mighty | God, * hath [ 
spoken ]| and called the world, from the rising up 
-of the sun, unto the | go-'-ing \ down * there-\-of. 

2 Out of Sion hath | God * ap-\-peared || in [=•= | 
per- -feet | beauty. 

3 Our God shall come, and shall | not • keep \ si- 
lence i! there shall go before him a consuming fire, and 
a mighty tempest shall be | stirred • up | round * a-\ 
bout him. 

4 He shall call the heaven \from ■ a-\-bove || and 
the earth, that | he * may \ judge ■ his | people. 

5 Gather my saints io-\-gether, ' un-\-to me \\ those 
that have made a | covenant ■ with | me ■ with \ sacri- 
fice. 

6 And the heavens shall &e-\-clare ' his | righteous- 
ness || for | GocZ * is | judge * him-\-self. 

7 Hear, O my people, and | / * | speak || I my- 
self will testify against thee, Israel ; for j / • am \ 
God, • even \ thy God. 

8 I will not reprove thee, because of thy sacrifices, 
or for | thy ■ bur nt-\- offerings \\ because they J were • 
not | alway * be-\-fore me. 

9 I will take no bullock out | of • thine \ house \\ 
nor | he-goat ' ow^ j (^T ■ thy \ folds. 

10 For all the beasts of the | forest • are \ mine || 
and so are the cattle up-|-ora * a \ thou-'-sand | hills. 

Ill know all the fowls up-|-o/i ■ the \ mountains || 
and the wild beasts of the j field • are \ in • my j sight. 



72 



PSALM L. 



Day 10, 



12 If I be hungry I | will • not | tell thee || for the 
whole world is mine, and j all ■ that \ is * there~\-in. 

13 Thinkest thou that 1 will | eat • bulls' \ flesh \\ 
and | drink • the | ^/oo^ • o/* 1 goats ? 

14 Offer unto | God • thanksgiving || and pay 
thy | vows ' un-\-to the ■ twosZ | Highest : 

15 And call upon me in the | time ' of \ trouble || 
so will I j hear thee, • awe/ | • sAafc | praise me. 

16 But unto the xm-\-godly ' said \ God || Why dost 
thou preach my laws, and takest my | cove-'-nant | in • 
£/jy | mouth ? 

17 Whereas thou hatest to j he • re-\-f armed || and 
hast | cas^ • 7?zy | words ■ be-\-hind thee ? 

18 When thou sawest a thief, thou con-l-^wtedstf 
im-|-£o A?m jj and hast been par-|-ta-*-A"£r | with the ' 

19 Thou hast let thy | mouth ■ .s^aA | wickedness || 
and with thy tongue thou | A<zs<f ' se/ \ forth • de-l-m*. 

20 Thou satest, and spakest a-|-£Yzt7i£/ ■ ///y | Z>ro- 
ther || yea, and hast slandered | thine * own | mo-' 
therms | son. 

21 These things hast thou done, and I held my 
tongue; and thou thoughtest wickedly, that I am even 
such a one j as • thy-\-self || but I will reprove thee, 
and set before thee the | things * that | thou • hast | 
done. 

22 consider this, ye | that for-'-get | God || lest 
I pluck you away, and | there be • none | to • e?£-|-/z2;£r 

23 Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, he | hon- 
our- -eth | me || and to him, that ordereth his conversa- 
tion right, will I | shew the • sal-\-vation • of | GW. 



Day 10. 



PSALM LI. 



73 



PSALM 51. 

Miserere mei, Deus. 

TLX AVE mercy upon me, O God, after | thy • great \ 
■**-*• goodness || according to the multitude of thy mer- 
cies [ do a-' -way \ mine ' of-\-fcnces. 

2 Wash me thoroughly | from ■ my \ wickedness || 
and | cleanse . me \ from ' my j sin. 

3 For 1 &c-\-khowledge • my | faults || and my ( sin ' 
is | ever ' be-\-fore me. 

4 Against thee only have I sinned, and done this 
evil | in ■ thy \ sight || that thou mightest be justified 
in thy saying, and | clear ■ when | ZAow • <zr£ | judged. 

5 Behold, I was | shapen ' in \ wickedness || and in | 
sin ' hath my | mother ■ con-\-cr/ived me. 

6 But lo, thou requirest truth in the | in-'-ward \ 
parts || and shalt make me to j under- -stand | 
atam I secretly. 

7 Thou shalt purge me with hyssop, and I | shall ■ 
be I || thou shalt wash me, and I | shall * be | 
whiter ' than | snow. 

8 Thou shalt make me hear of | joy * and | 
ness || that the bones which thou hast | bro-'-kcn, | 
may ' re-\-j trice. 

9 Turn thy face | /rom * my \ sins || and | pat • 
ow£ I * t??v I misdeeds. 

10 Make me a clean | • O | God || and re-| 
new a * ng^£ | spirit ' witli-\-in me. 

11 Cast me not away \frorn ■ £/?y | presence || and 
take not thy | Ho-'-hj \ Spi-'-rit \from me. 

12 give me the comfort of thy | help • a-\-gain (J 
and stablish | me • | * free \ Spirit. 

13 Then shall I teach thy ways un-\-to • the j 
wicked || and sinners shall be con-\-vert-'-ed | un-'-to \ 
thee. 

7 



74 



PSALM LIL 



Day 10. 



14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, God, thou 
that art the | God of * my | health \\ and my tongue j 
shall ' sing | of * thy | righteousness. 

15 Thou shalt open my | lips, * O | Lord j| and my | 
mouth ' shall | shew * thy | praise. 

16 For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would • / | 
give it thee || but thou &e-\-lightest • not in ■ owr^-| 
offerings. 

17 The sacrifice of God is a | trou-'-bled | spzYif || 
a broken and contrite heart, O God, [ shalt • thou \ 
not • de-\-spise. 

18 O be favourable and gracious | un-'-to \ Sion \\ 
build thou the | walls =\ of • Je-\-rusalem. 

19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice 
of righteousness, with the burnt-offerings I and ■ ob- 
lations || then shall they offer young | bullocks ■ t^p 
on • ZAme | altar. 

PSALM 52. 

Qwzc/ gloriaris ? 

TT7HY boastest thou ihy-\-self • | tyrant || that | 
*^ £A6W — | ea/i.?£ * <fo | mischief; 

2 Whereas the | goodness * 0/ | God \\ en-\-dur---elh | 
ye£ — | ete'/y . ? 

3 Thy tongue i- 1 -magin~'-eth | wickedness || and with 
lies thou | cuttest • Me a | sAa/p = | razor. 

4 Thou hast loved unrighteousness | more • than | 
goodness || and to talk of | /^s = | more • than \ right- 
eousness. 

5 Thou hast loved to speak all words that | may • 
do | Aw/t || O |= thou | jfai^e — | tongue. 

6 Therefore shall God destroy | thee • for \ ever || 
lie shall take thee, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling, 
and root thee out of the | land • of \ the ~\ living. 



Day 10. 



PSALM LIIL 



15 



7 The righteous also shall see | this, ' and \ fear \\ 
and |= shall | laugh him • to | scorn. 

8 Lo, this is the man that took not | God, for • his \ 
strength || but trusted unto the multitude of his riches, 
and strengthened | him-' -self | in • his \ wickedness. 

9 As for me, I am like a green olive-tree in the 
house ■ of God || my trust is in the tender mercy of 
God • for ever ■ and \ ever. 

10 I will always give thanks unto thee for that 
thou * hast | done || and I will hope in thy Name ; for 
thy • saints \ like ' it | well. 



EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 53. 

Dixit incipiens. 

^PHE foolish body hath said | in • his \ heart |[ 
■ There | — * = | is * no | God. 

2 Corrupt are they, and become abominable | in • 
their \ wickedness || there is | none * that \ do-'-eth \ 
good. 

3 God looked down from heaven upon the | chil- 
dren ' of | men |[ to see if there were any that would 
under-|-6'fa?i£Z, and ■ seek | af-'-ter \ God. 

4 But they are all gone out of the way, they are 
altogether be- 1 -come ■ a-\~bominahle || there is also none 
that | doeth ■ good, | no, * not | one. 

5 Are not they without understanding, | that • j 
wickedness || eating up my people as if they would eat 
bread ? they have not | cal- -led | up-'-on | God. 

6 They were afraid where | no • jfear | || for 
God hath broken the bones of him that besieged thee ; 



76 



PSALM LIV— LV. Day 10. 



thou hast put them to confusion, he-\-cau$e • God \ 
hath ' de-\-spised them, 

7 Oh, that the salvation were given unto Israel I 
out * of I Sion || Oh, that the Lord would deliver his } 
people • out | of ' cap-\-ttvity ! 

8 Then should | Jacob • re-\-joice \\ and Israel | 
should =[ be * right | glad. 

PSALM 54. 

Deus, in nomine. 

QAYE me, God, \for • My | Name's sake || and 
^ a-|-t;e7^ * we | m * My | strength, 

2 Hear my | prayer,' O | GW || and hearken un-| 
to ' the | icords of' my | mouth. 

3 For strangers are risen | up • a-j-o-am,^ me || and 
tyrants, which have not God before their | eyes, • 
see# | a/ter ' my | sum/. 

4 Behold, dod | w • my \ helper || the Lord is with 
them | that * yp-\-ho/d • my | .sw/. 

5 He shall reward evil un-|-£o ■ mine | enemies || 
destroy | thou • Mem | m ■ My | truth. 

6 An offering of a free heart will I give thee, and 
praise thy | name, * O | Lord || be-\-cause * | is ' so \ 
comfortable. 

7 For he hath delivered me out of | all' my | trou- 
ble || and mine eye hath seen his &e-\-sire • wp-|-0n • 

| enemies. 

PSALM 55. 

Exaudi, Deus. 

TTEAR my | prayer, • O | Goc/ || and hide not thy-| 
self ' from \ my * pe-\-tition. 
2 Take heed unto | me, ■ and | hear me || how I 
mourn in | my • prayer, | awe? • am | vexed. 



Day 10. 



PSALM LV. 



3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly cometh | 
on • so \fast || for they are minded to do me some 
mischief, so maliciously | are ' they \ set ■ a-\-gainst 
me. 

4 Mv heart is disquieted | wiih—\-in me || and the 
fear of | death ' is \ fallen * up-\-on me. 

5 Fearfulness and trembling are | come ■ up-\-on 
me || and an horrible | dread • hath \ o-~ver-\-whelmed 
me. 

6 And I said, O that I had wings | like ■ a \ dove |( 
for then would I flee a-|-way, * and | be * at | rest. 

7 Lo, then would I get me &-\~way 'far | off || and 
re-\main =| in • iAe | wilderness. 

8 I would make haste | • e.?-j-cap<? || because of 
the | st or- -my | wind ■ a/zc? | tempest. 

9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, | arc^ ■ di-\-vide 
them || for I have spied unrighteousness and | ^rz/e =| 
m * the | a£y. 

10 Day and night they go about within the | walls ■ 
there-\-of || mischief also and | sorrow * are | in • £Ae | 
wuGfoZ of it. 

11 Wickedness | is * zAere-|-m || deceit and guile | 
go * not | ow£ o/^* tfAez'r | streets. 

12 For it is not an open enemy that hath done me | 
this - dis-\-honour \\ for | then ■ / | cow/ J ■ Acwe | foma 
it. 

13 Neither was it mine adversary, that did magnify 
him-\-self • a-\-gainst me || for then peradventure I | 
would * have | hid my-'-self \ from him. 

14 But it was even thou, | my * com~\-p anion || my 
guide and mine | own • fa^-mi-'-liar | friend. 

15 We took sweet | counsel ■ to-\-gether || and 
walked in the | Aowse • 0/* | Gog? • as | friends. 

16 Let death come hastily upon them, and let them 

7# 



78 



PSALM LVL 



Day 11. 



go down quick | in-'-to \ hell || for wickedness is in 
their | dwel-' -lings, | and • a-\-mong them. 

17 As for me, I will | call up-'-on | God \\ and | 
the — | Lord • shall | save me. 

18 In the evening, and morning, and at noon-day 
will I pray, | and * that | instantly || and | he • shall \ 
hear * my | voice. 

19 It is he, that hath delivered my soul in peace 
from the battle, that | was * a-\-gainst me || for | there • 
iw?re | ma-'-ny | we. 

20 Yea, even God, that endureth for ever, shall 
hear me, and | bring ' them \ down || for they will 
not | turn \ nor \ fear — | God. 

21 He laid his hands upon such as be at | peace =±| 
with him \\ and | — he | brake 9 his | covenant. 

22 The words of his mouth were softer than butter, 
having war | in • his \ heart \\ his words were smoother 
than oil, and yet | be • they | ve-'-ry | swords. 

23 cast thy burden upon the Lord, and | he - 
shall | nourish thee || and shall not suffer the | right- 
eous ' to | fall ' for | ever. 

24 And | as - for | ^Am || thou, O God, shalt bring 
them in-|-to ■ the \ pit of • de-\-str action. 

25 The blood-thirsty and deceitful men shall not 
live out | half • their | Jay^ || nevertheless, my trust 
shall | be • m [ ^/tee, • O | Zorc?. 



D ^ Y ] MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 56. 
Miserere mei, Deus. 

DE merciful unto me, O God ; for man goeth about 
^ • de-\-vour me \\ he is daily | fighting • awe? 
trou-'-bling J /we. 



Day 11. 



PSALM LVI. 



79 



2 Mine enemies are daily in hand to | swallow • 
me | up || for they be many that right against j me, • 
| thou ' most | Highest ! 

3 Nevertheless, though I am | sometimes * a-\-fraid || 
yet put | / * my \ trust . in | thee. 

4 I will praise God, because | of * his | word || I 
have put my trust in God, and will not fear what | 
flesh ' can | do • un-\-to me. 

5 They daily mi&A-take' my \ words || all that they 
imagine | is ' to | do * me \ evil. 

6 They hold altogether, and | herp them-' -selves 
close || and mark my steps when they | lay ■ wait 
for ' my | soul. 

7 Shall they escape \for • their \ wickedness \\ thou, 
God, in thy &is-\~pleasure * shah \ cast ' ^Aewi | 
down. 

8 Thou tellest my wanderings ; put my tears | in- 
to ' thy | bottle || are not these things | no-'-ted | in ' 
thy | book ? 

9 Whensoever I call upon thee, then shall mine 
enemies be | put * to | flight || this I know ; for | God • 
is | on ' my \ side. 

10 In God's word will | / ■ re-\-joiee \\ in the | 
Lord's ' word | will ■ / | comfort me. 

11 Yea, in God have I j put ' my | ^rt/*/ || I will 
not be afraid what | man * can | do * me. 

12 Unto thee, O God, will I | pay • my | t;<9w,^ || 
unto | thee • will | I • ^-^^ | thanks. 

13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, and 
my \feet * from \ falling || that I may walk before 
God j in ' the | light of ' the \ living. 



so 



PSALM LVIL 



Day 11. 



PSALM 57. 

Miserere, met, Deus. 

T>E merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me ; 

for my soul | trusteth • in \ thee || and under the 
shadow of thy wings shall be my refuge, until this | 
tyranny * he j o-'-ver-\-past. 

2 I will call unto the | most * high \ God || even 
unto the God that shall perform the cause, | which 4 / | 
have ■ in | hand. 

3 He shall | send • from | heaven || and save me 
from the reproof of him, | that • would | eat ' me | up. 

4 God shall send forth his | mercy • and | truth fl 
my | soul —\ is a-'-mong | lions. 

5 And I lie even among the children of men, that 
are | set ■ on \ fire || whose teeth are spears and ar- 
rows, | and ' their \ tongue a * sharp | sword. 

6 Set up thyself, O God, R-\~bove • the | heavens || 
and thy glory &-\-bove =| all • the \ earth. 

7 They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed | 
down - my | soul || they have digged a pit before me, 
and are fallen into the | midst * of | it ■ them-\- selves. 

8 My heart is fixed, O God, my | Ae#r£ * is \ fixed \\ 
I will | sing = | • g7ue | praise. 

9 Awake up, my glory ; awake, | /^e * and \ harp [( 
I myself | iw'Z/ ■ a-\-wake • nVA^ | early. 

10 1 will give thanks unto thee, Lord, a-|-mo^ • 
Me people || and I will sing unto | Mee * a-\-mong • 
Me nations. 

1 1 For the greatness of thy mercy reacheth un- 
to * Me | heavens || and thy | /raM * un-\-to • Me 

12 Set up thyself, O God, a-|-Zwe • Me | heavens || 
and thy glory a-\-bove = | all • Me j earM. 



/*4Y 11. 



PSALM LVIII. 



81 



PSALM 58. 

Si vere utique. 

A RE your minds set upon righteousness, O ye | 
con-'-gre-\-gaiion || and do ye judge the thing that 
s right, | O ' ye j sons ' of \ men ? 

2 Yea, ye imagine mischief in your heart up-j-e;z ■ 
Jie | earth || and | your * hands | deal ■ with | wicked- 
ness. 

3 The ungodly are fro ward, even from their | mo- 
ther s | womb || as soon as they are born, they | go a- 
stray, \ and ■ 6*/>e<2& | Z/es. 

4 They are as venomous as the poison \ of • a \ 
serpent || even like the deaf | adder ■ *Aa£ | stoppeth ■ 
Aer | ears ; 

5 Which refuseth to hear the voice | e/* * the | 
charmer || charm | Ae =| ?zei>er * so | wisely. 

6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouths ; smite 
the jaw-bones of the | lions, ' O | Lore/ || let them fall 
away like water that runneth apace ; and when they 
shoot their arrows, let | them ' he | root-'-ed | out. 

7 Let them consume away like a snail, and be like 
the untimely fruit | of ' a | woman |] and let ] £Aem * 
not | see ■ ^Ae | sun. 

8 Or ever your pots be made | hot ■ toilA | thorns || 
so let indignation vex him, even | as * a | £Az#0- £Aa£ • 
is | ratt). 

9 The righteous shall rejoice, when he | seeih ■ 
the | vengeance || he shall wash his footsteps in the | 
blood — | of the • un-\-godly. 

10 So that a man shall say, Yerily there is a re- 
ward | /er • the | righteous j| doubtless, there is a ] 
God ' that | judgeth • ^Ae | ear^A. 



82 PSALM LIX. 

D }*\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 59. 

Eripe me de inimicis. 

T^ELIVER me from, mine | enemies, ■ O | God j| de- 
-^r fend me from them, | that * rise | up ■ a-|-g-#m.?£ 

2 O deliver me from the | wick-'-ed ] doers \\ and 
save me \from the • blood-\-thirs--ty | men. 

3 For lo, they lie waiting | for • my \ soul || the 
mighty men are gathered against me, without any of- 
fence or | fault ' of | me, * O | Lord. 

4 They run and prepare themselves with-|-ow£ • 
my | fault || arise thou therefore to | help • me, | a/za 7 * 

5 Stand up, O Lord God of hosts, thou God of Is- 
rael, to visit | all • the \ heathen || and be not merciful 
unto them, that offend | of' ma-\-li-^cious | wickedness. 

6 They go to and fro | in ' the | evening \\ they grin 
like a dog, and | run a-'-bout | through * | cz/y. 

7 Behold, they speak with their mouth, and swords 
are | in ■ ///ez'r | Zips || for | — • — j who * Jo/ A | //ear ? 

8 But thou, Lord, shalt have them | in ' de-\ 
rision \\ and thou shalt laugh | all * the | heathen ' to | 
scorn. 

9 My strength will I ascribe | un-'-to \ thee \\ for 
thou | art ' the | God of * my | refuge. 

10 God sheweth me his | good-'-ness \ plenteously || 
and God shall let me see my de-\-sire ' up-\-on ' 
mine | enemies. 

11 Slay them not, lest my | people ■ for-\-get it || 
but scatter them abroad among the people, and put 
them down, J ■ Lord, | owr ■ 



Day 1L 



PSALM LX 



12 For the sin of their mouth, and for the words of 
their lips, they shall be taken | in ' their | pride || and 
why ? their preaching | is * of \ cursing ■ and \ lies. 

13 Consume them in thy wrath, consume them, 
that | they • may | perish j| and know that it is God 
that ruleth in Jacob, and un-|-ta * the \ ends of - the \ 
world. 

14 And in the evening they | will * re-\-turn || grin 
like a dog, and will | go . a-\-bout • the \ city. 

15 They will run here and | there • for \ meat || 
and grudge | if ■ ZAey | 6e ' ft6>£ | satisfied. 

16 As for me, I will sing of thy power, and will 
praise thy mercy betimes, | in • the | morning || for 
thou hast been my defence and refuge | in • the | </ay 
of • my | trouble. 

17 Unto thee, O my strength, | will * / | sing \\ for 
thou, God, art my refuge, I and ■ /7?y I merci-'-ful | 

PSALM 60. 

Deus, repulisti nos. 

f\ GOD, thou hast cast us out, and scattered | us * 
^ a-\-broad \\ thou hast also been displeased ; O turn 
thee | un-'-to | us * a~\-gain. 

2 Thou hast moved the land, | and ■ di-\-vided it \\ 
heal the | sores there-' -of ; | for • ft | shaketh. 

3 Thou hast shewed thy people | hea--vy \ things || 
thou hast given us a | dn/i& ■ o/ | dead-'-ly | t<;me. 

4 Thou hast given a token for | such ■ «,? | jfea/ 
2Ae* || that they may triumph, be-\-cause ~ \ of - the \ 
truth. 

5 Therefore were thy be-\-loved • de-\-livered || help 
me with | ZAy • n'gA^ | Aarad ■ and j A<?ar 77i£. 

6 God hath spoken in his holiness, I will rejoice J 



84 



PSALM LXI. 



Day 11. 



and di-'-vide [ Sichem || and mete | out • the | valley * 
of | Succoth. 

7 Gilead is mine, and Ma-\-nasses ' is \ mine \\ 
Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; | Ju-'-dah | 
is ' my | lawgiver : 

8 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will I cast | 
out ' my | shoe || Philistia, | be ■ thou | glad ' of | me. 

9 Who will lead me into the | strong = 1 city || who 
will | bring * we | in-' -to | Edom? 

10 Hast not thou cast us | * O | || wilt not 
thou, O God, | go ' out | with * our | . ? 

11 be thou our | help * in | trouble || for vain | i,s ■ 
2Ae | • of | 

12 Through God will we | do ' great | acte || for it 
is he, that | shall ' tread | c/oi^zi • owr | enemies. 



PSALM 61. 
Exaudi, Dcus. 

XT EAR my | crying, • O | G^Z || give | ear * t/ra-j-to * 

| prayer, 

2 From the ends of the earth will I | call • vp-\-on 
thee || when | my ' heart \ is ' in \ heaviness. 

3 set me up upon the rock that is | higher • than | 
/ || for thou hast been my hope, and a strong tower 
for | me ■ a-\-gainst ■ the \ enemy. 

4 I will dwell in thy | tabernacle * for \ ever || and 
my trust shall be under the | cover-'-ing | of ■ | 
wings, 

5 For thou, O Lord, hast heard | my ■ de-\-sire* [| 
and hast given an heritage unto | those • • 
£Ay | Name. 

6 Thou shalt grant the King a | forc^ =] ///e || that 
his years may endure through-j-0w£ * all \ gen-'-e-\ 
rations. 



Day 12. 



PSALM LXII. 



85 



7 He shall dwell before | God • for \ ever || pre- 
pare thy loving-mercy and faithfulness, | that * they j 
may ' pre-\-serve him. 

8 So will I always sing praise un-J-fo ■ thy | Name || 
that I may | daily ' per-\~furm * my \ vows. 



»g\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 62. 

Nonne Deo ? 

1VT Y soul truly waiteth | still up~'-en \ God \\ for of 
him | com-'-eth \ my ' sal-\-vation. 

2 He verily is my strength and | my ■ sal-\-vation \\ 
he is my defence, so that 1 | shall ■ tio^ | great-'-ly \ 

fin- 

3 How long will ye imagine mischief against | 
eve-'-ry \ man || ye shall be slain all the sort of you ; 
yea, as a tottering wall shall ye be, and | like ■ a | bro- 
ken | hedge. 

4 Their device is only how to put him out whom 
God | will ' ex-\-alt \\ their delight is in lies ; they 
give good words with their mouth, but | curse =j 
with ' their \ heart. 

5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still | vp-'-on | 
God || for | my * hope | is * in | him. 

6 He truly is my strength and | my ' sal-\-vation || 
he is my defence, so | that * / | shall ■ not \ fall. 

7 In God is my health | and ■ my | ^-/ory || the rock 
of my might, | and • in | God is ' my \ trust. 

8 O put your trust in him | alway, • ye \ people || 
pour out your hearts before him ; | for • God \ is ■ 
our | hope. 

8 



86 



PSALM LXIIL 



Day 12. 



9 As for the children of men, they | are * but | 
vanity || the children of men are deceitful upon the 
weights ; they are altogether | lighter 9 than | vanity • 
it-\-self 

10 O trust not in wrong and robbery; give not 
yourselves | un~'-to \ vanity || if riches increase, | set 
not ■ your | heart * up-\-on them. 

11 God spake once, and twice I have also | heard * 
the | same || that power be-\-long---eth | un-'-to \ God ; 

12 And that thou, | Lord, * art \ merciful || for thou 
rewardest every man &c-\-cord-'-ing | to ■ | wwrA. 

PSALM 63. 
De'i/^, «2<?W5. 
GOD, thou | ar£ • my | Go J || early | w?z7Z • 7 | 

2 My soul thirsteth for thee ; my flesh also long- 
eth | af--ter \ thee || in a barren and dry land, | where * 
no | wa-'-ter | zs. 

3 Thus have I looked for | thee • in | holiness || that 
I might be-|-//#/r/ * My | power • a/i^ | glory. 

4 For thy loving-kindness is better than the | life ' 
it-\-self || my | Zeps ■ | praise — | Mee. 

5 As long as I live, will I magnify thee, | on ■ Mi* | 
manner || and lift up | 7??y ■ hands | m * My | Name. 

6 My soul shall be satisfied, even as it were with j 
marrow ' and | fatness || when my mouth praiseth | 
Mee • im'M | joy-'-ful | /eps. 

7 Have I not remembered thee | in • my | bed || 
and thought upon | thee • r/j/^n | 7 • i^as | waking ? 

8 Because thou hast | been • tt??/ | helper || therefore 
under the shadow of thy | wings • i^ZZ | 7 • re-|-^'ozce. 

9 My soul | hangeth • wp-|-(?7i Mee || thy | ng7*J • 
Aanc? j hath ' up~\-.holden me. 



Day 12. 



PSALM LXIV. 



87 



10 These also that seek the hurt | of • my \ soul || 
they | shall * go | under • | earth. 

11 Let them fall upon the | edge o/* ■ the \ sword |j 
that they may | be ■ a | portion 'for \ foxes. 

12 But the King shall rejoice in God ; all they 
also that swear by him, shall | be • com-\-mended || for 
the mouth of them that | speak • lies, \ shall * be \ 
stopped. 

PSALM 64. 
Exaudi, Deus. 

TTEiVR my voice, O God, | in • my \ prayer || pre- 
serve my | life ' from | fear of ■ ^Ae | enemy. 

2 Hide me from the gathering together | <?/* ■ £Ae | 
fro'ward || and from the insur-|-rec^'o7i * of\ wick-'-ed j 
doers ; 

3 Who have whet their tongue | like * a \ sword |[ 
and shoot out their arrows, | e-'-ven \ bit-'-ter | words ; 

4 That they may privily shoot at him | that ■ is \ 
perfect || suddenly | do • they | hit him, ' and \ fear not. 

5 They encourage ihem-\~selves • in | mischief || 
and commune among themselves, how they may lay 
snares, and say, that | no * man | shall = | see £Aem. 

6 They imagine wickedness, and | prac-'-tise | ft fl 
that they keep secret among themselves, every man | 
in ' the | deep of' his | heart. 

7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them | with a ■ 

| arrow || that | /A^y =| s7*«// • be | wounded. 

8 Yea, their own tongue shall | ??z«Ae ■ ^Ae/?? | || 
insomuch that whoso seeth them, | shall — | /az/o-A 
£Am • | scorn. 

9 And all men that see it, shall say, [ This hath • 
God | d<me || for they shall perceive, | that • it \ is * 
his | work. 



83 



PSALM LXV. 



Day 12. 



10 The righteous shall rejoice in the Lord, and put 
his | trust ■ in \ him || and all they, that are | true ' 
of | heart, shall * be | glad. 



D * Y j EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 65. 

Te decct hymnus. 

rPHOU, God, art | praised ■ in \ Sion || and unto 
thee shall the vow be j>er-\-form- m -ed \ in * Je-\ 

rusalcm. 

2 Thou that | hearest • the | prayer || unto | ■ 
shall | a// * yfo?A | come. 

3 My misdeeds \)Ye-\-vail • a-\~gainst me || be thou | 
merci-'-ful | unto ' our | sins. 

4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and re- 
ceivest | uh-'-to | thee || he shall dwell in thy court, 
and shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thy house, 
even | of ■ thy | ho--ly \ temple. 

5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful things in thy 
righteousness, O ftod of | our • sal-\-vation || thou that 
art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of them 
that remain | in • the | broad =| sea. 

6 Who in his strength setteth | fast ■ the \ moun- 
tains || and is | girded • a-\-bout • with \ power. 

7 Who stilleth the raging | of • the | sea \\ and the 
noise of his waves, and the | mad-'-ness \ of • the \ 
people. 

8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
earth, shall be afraid | at • thy \ tokens \\ thou that 
make st the out-goings of the | morning * and | evening 
to | praise thee. 



Day 12. 



PSALM LXYI. 



£9 



9 Thou visitest the earth, and | bles-sest \ it || 



thou | makest ■ it \ ve-'-ry 
10 The river of God is 



plenteous. 

full ' of\ water || thou pre- 



parest their corn ; for so thou pto~\-vi~-dest \ for ■ the 
earth. 

11 Thou waterest her furrows, thou sendest rain 
into the little | valleys * there-\-of\\ thou makest it soft 
with the drops of rain, and | blessest ■ the | in- -crease | 
0/ A. 

12 Thou crownest the year | with ' thy \ goodness || 
and |= thy | clouds • rfrop | fatness. 

13 They shall drop upon the dwellings | q/*- the 
wilderness || and the little hills shall xe-\-joice * on 
ev-'-ery | szVie. 

14 The folds shall he | full ■ ojf | ^7^6<?/> || the valleys 
also shall stand so thick with corn, that | they ■ s/W/ | 
/at/o-/^ • and \ sing. 

PSALM 66. 
Jubilate Deo. 

f\ BE joyful in God, | all ■ | Zends' || sing praises 
^ unto the honour of his IName, | make ■ Aw |^>razse 
* Z/e | glorious. 

2 Say unto God, how wonderful art thou | in * 
thy | || through the greatness of thy power shall 
thine enemies be | found — | /^ars * un-\-to thee. 

3 For all the world shall | wor---sJnp | thee || sing 
of | thee, ' and | praise • thy | Name. 

4 come hither, and behold the | worib ' of \ God \\ 
how wonderful he is in his doing \o-\-ward ■ Me | 
children ' of | weft / 

5 He turned the sea | mto ■ rfry | land || so that 
they went throuoh the water on foot ; there did | we ■ 
re-I^Wc* • there-\-of 

8* 



90 



PSALM LXVI. 



Day 12. 



6 He ruleth with his power for ever ; his eyes be-J 
hold - the | people || and such as will not believe, shall 
not be able | to * ex-\-alt * them-\-sclves. 

7 O praise our | God, ■ ye \ people || and make the 
voice of | his * praise \ to • be | heard ; 

8 Who holdeth our | soul • w | || and suffereth | 
not * 0wr ly^e/ * to | s/zp. 

9 For thou, O God, hast | pro-'-ved \ us || thou also 
hast tried us, I like * as I silver • ^ I £ned. 



-to * the | sware || and 
loins. 



10 Thou broughtest us in- 
laidest | trouble • * owr 

11 Thou sufferedst men to ride | over • our \ heads || 
we went through fire and water, and thou broughtest 
us out in-|-Zo * a | weal- -thy | place. 

12 1 will go into thine house | with • burnt \ offer- 
ings || and will pay thee my vows, which I promised 
with ,my lips, and spake with my mouth, | when ■ I | 
was ' in \ trouble. 

13 1 will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices, with the 
incense ' of | rams \\ I will | of--fer | bullocks ' and 
goats. 

14 come hither, and hearken, all | ye that • fear | 
God || and I will tell you what he | hath * done \ for * 
my | soul. 

15 I called unto him | with • my j mouth \\ and gave 
him | prai--ses | with ' my | tongue. 

16 If I incline unto wickedness, | with • mine \ 
heart \\ the | Lord ==| will ■ no^ | Acar we. 

17 But | GW • hath \ heard me || and considered 
the | voice * of | w?y =| prayer. 

18 Praised be God, who hath not cast | out • | 
prayer || nor | turned • his | mer-'-cy | /rowi Twe. 



Day 13. PSALM LXVIL— LXVIIL 91 



PSALM 67. 

Deus misereatur. 

OD be merciful unto | us, - and | bless us || and shew 
us the light of his countenance, and be | mer-ci-\ 
ful ' un-\-to us ; 

2 That thy way may be | known up-'-on | earth || 
thy saving | health ' a-\-mong ■ all | nations. 

3 Let the people praise | thee, ■ | God || yea, 
let | all • the \ peo-'-ple | praise thee. 

4 let the nations rejoice | and ■ 5e | g/czc? || for 
thou shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the | 
na-'-tions \ up-'-on | earth. 

5 Let the people praise | thee, * | God || yea, 
let | all • the | peo-'-ple | praise thee. 

6 Then shall the earth bring | /or^A ■ her \ increase \\ 
and God, even our own | God, ■ sAg// | give us ■ Ais j 
blessing. 

7 God | sAg// ■ &Zess ] || and all the ends of the | 
world ' shall \ fear = | him. 



D «j MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 68. 

Exurgat Deus. 

T ET God arise, and let his | enemies * be | .sra*- 
tered || let them also that | hate ' A/m ] ^Zee • 

2 Like as the smoke vanisheth, so shalt thou drive | 
them ' a-\-way \\ and like as wax melteth at the fire, so 
let the ungodly perish | at • the \ presence • of | God. 



92 



PSALM LXVIII. 



Day 13. 



3 But let the righteous be glad, and re-\-joice be-' 
fore | God || let them | also ' be \ merry and \ joyful. 

4 sing unto God, and sing praises un-|-ta . his | 
Name || magnify him that rideth upon the heavens, as 
it were upon an horse ; praise him in his name J AH, | 
and ' re-\-joice * be-\-f>re him. 

5 He is a father of the fatherless, and defendeth 
the cause | of - the \ widows || even God in his | Ao-* 
ly | ha- -bi-\-tation. 

6 He is the God, that maketh men to be of one mine, 
in an house, and bringeth the prisoners out | of' cap- 
tivity || but letteth the runagates con-|- ti-'-nue | in = 
scarceness. 

7 O God, when thou wentest forth be-\-fore * the | 
people || when thou | went-'-est | through * the | wilder- 
ness ; 

8 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped at 
the | presence ■ of \ God \\ even as Sinai also was moved 
at the presence of God, who | is • the | God • of | 
Israel. 

9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious rain upon | thine 9 
in-\-heritance \\ and refreshedst | it, • when | it • was j 
weary. 

10 Thy congregation shall | dwell • there-\-in \\ for 
thou, O God, hast of thy goodness pve-\-par-'-ed \for- 
the | poor. 

11 The Lord | gave ■ the | world || great was the | 
compa-'-ny | of' the | preachers. 

12 Kings with their armies did flee, and | were • 
dis- -cornfited || and they of the | household • di-\-vidcd ' 
the spoil. 

13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall 
ye be as the | wings of • a | dove l| that is covered 
with silver wings, | and • her | feathers ' like \ gold. 

14 When the Alrnightv scattered kings | for • their | 



Day 13. PSALM LXVIII. 



sake || then were they as | white * as \ snow ■ in | Sal* 
mon. 

15 As the hill of Basan, so | is - God's \ hill \\ even 
an high hill | as • the \ hill * of \ Basan. 

16 Why hop ye so, ye high hills? this is God's 
hill, in which it pleaseth | him * to j dwell || yea, the 
Lord will &-\-bide ' in ] it 'for | ever. 

17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even | 
thousands ■ of | angels || and the Lord is among them, 
as in the | ho-'-ly \ place ■ of | Sinai. 

18 Thou art gone up on high, thou hast led capti- 
vity captive, and received | gifts ■ for | men || yea, 
even for thine enemies, that the Lord | God * might | 
dwell ' a-\-mong them. 

19 Praised | be the ■ Lord | daily || even the God 
who helpeth us, and | poureth ■ | benefits ■ 

20 He is our God, even the God, of whom | cometh • 
sal-\-vation \\ God is the Lord, | by ■ ioAo/ti | 

cape | death. 

21 God shall wound the head | of - his | enemies \\ and 
the hairy scalp of such a one as | goeth on * s^72 | in ' 
his | wickedness. 

22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my people 
again, as I | did ■ from \ Basan \\ mine own will I bring 
again, as I did sometime | from * the \ deep - of the \ 
sea. 

23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood | of' 
thine \ enemies \\ and that the tongue of thy dogs may | 
be ' red | through * the | same. 

24 It is well seen, God, | how • thou | goest \\ how 
thou, my God and King | go- -est | in ■ the | sanctuary. 

25 The singers go before ; the minstrels | fol-'-low \ 
after || in the midst are the damsels | play-'-ing \ with ' 
the | timbrels. 



94 



PSALM LXVIIL Day 13. 



26 Give thanks, Israel, unto God the Lord in the | 
con~'-gre-\-gations || from the | ground - = \ of • the \ 
heart. 

27 There is little Benjamin their ruler, and the 
princes of | Judah ■ their \ council \\ the princes of Za- 
bulon, | and * the \ princes * of | Nephthalu 

28 Thy God hath sent forth | strength 'for \ thee \\ 
stablish the thing, God, | that • thou \ hast * wrought \ 
in us. 

29 For thy temple's sake | at • Je-\-rusalem || so 
shall kings bring | pre-*~sents | un--to | thee. 

30 When the company of the spearmen and multi- 
tude of the mighty are scattered abroad among the 
beasts of the people, so that they humbly bring | 
pieces ' of | silver || and when he hath scattered the 
people | that * de-\-light * in \ war ; 

31 Then shall the princes come | out • of | Egypt || 
the Morian's land shall soon stretch out | her • hands j 
un-'-to | God. 

32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms, [ of - the j earth || 
sing | praises * un-\-to • the | Lord, 

33 Who sitteth in the heavens over all \from the * 
be-\-ginning j| lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and | 
that • a | migh-'-ty \ voice. 

34 Ascribe ye the power to God | o-'-ver | Israel || 
his worship and | strength • is \ in * the \ clouds. 

35 O God, wonderful art thou in tlrv | ho-°-ly | 
places || even the God of Israel ; he will give strength 
and power unto his | peo-'-ple ; \ blessed ■ be | God 



Day 13. PSALM LXIX. 95 



*>??\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 69. 

Salvum mefac. 

O AVE | me, • | God || for the waters are come in, | 
even * un-\-to ' my \ soul. 

2 I stick fast in the deep mire, where | no • ground | 
is || I am come into deep waters, so that the | floods ' 
run | o-'-ver | me. 

3 I am weary of crying ; my | throat * is | dry || 
my sight faileth me for waiting so | long ■ up~\-on * 
my | God. 

4 They that hate me without a cause are more than 
the hairs | of' my \ head || they that are mine enemies, 
and would de-\-stroy ■ me | guiltless, ■ are \ mighty. 

5 I paid them the things that I | ne-'-ver \ took || 
God, thou knowest my simpleness, and my faults | are ' 
not | hid 'from \ thee. 

6 Let not them that trust in thee, O Lord God of 
hosts, be ashamed | for ■ my \ cause \\ let not those 
that seek thee, be confounded through me, | O ■ Lord I 
God • of | Israel. 

7 And why I for thy sake have I | suffered * re-| 
proof \\ shame | hath =| covered • my \ face. 

8 I am become a stranger un-|-£o 1 my \ brethren || 
even an alien un-|-ta • my \ mo-'-ther^s \ children. 

9 For the zeal of thine house hath even | eat-'-en | 
me || and the rebukes of them that rebuked | thee ■ are \ 
fallen ■ vp-\-on me. 

10 I wept and chastened my- 1 -self' with \ fasting || 
and that was | turned ■ to | ■ re-\-proofl 

11 I put on | sack-' -cloth \ also [] and | they =\ jest- 
ed ' up-\-on me. 



96 



PSALM LXIX. 



Day 13. 



12 They that sit in the gate | speak • a-\~gainst me || 
and the | drunkards ' make | songs ■ up-\-on me, 

13 But, Lord, I make my prayer | un-'-to | thee \\ 
in | an • ac-\-cepta~'-ble | time. 

14 Hear me, God, in the multitude | of 9 thy | 
mercy || even in the | truth' of | thy'sal-\-vation. 

15 Take me out of the mire, | that ■ / | sink not || 
O let me be delivered from them that hate me, and j 
out • of | the ' deep | waters. 

16 Let not the water-flood drown me, neither let 
the deep | swallow ' me | up \\ and let not the pit | shut ■ 
her | mouth ■ up-\-on me. 

17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving- \-kindness * is\ 
comfortable || turn thee unto me, according to the | 
multi-'-tude \ of • thy \ mercies. 

18 And hide not thy face from thy servant, for I | 
am ' in \ trouble || O | haste —\ thee ' and | hear me. 

19 Draw nigh unto my | soul, * and | save it || 
deliver me, be-\-cause =| of' mine \ enemies. 

20 Thou hast known my reproof, my shame, and j 
my ' dis~\-honour \\ mine adversaries | are * all | in ' 
thy | sight. 

21 Thy rebuke hath broken my heart ; I am \full ■ 
of | heaviness || I looked for some to have pity on me ; 
but there was no man ; neither | found • / | any • to | 
comfort me. 

22 They gave me | gall * to \ eat \\ and when I was 
thirsty, they | gave • me | vinegar • ^ | drink. 

23 Let their table be made a snare to take them-| 
selves • with-\-al \\ and let the things, that should have 
been for their wealth, be unto them | an • oc-\-casion • 
of | falling. 

24 Let their eyes be blinded | that • they | see not |j 
and e^er | bow • | • their j backs. 



Day 13. PSALM LXX. 97 



25 Ponr out thine mdig-\-nation • up-\-on them \\ and 
let thy wrathful &is-\-pleasure • take hold' of\ them. 

26 Let their habi-\-tation ■ be void \\ and no | 
man * to | dwell in ' their | tents. 

27 For they persecute him whom | thou ■ fojf | 
smitten || and they talk, how they may vex | them • 
w?Aom | thou • | wounded. 

28 Let them fall from one wickedness | to ' an-\ 
other || and not | come ' in-\-to ' thy \ righteousness. 

29 Let them be wiped out of the book \of'the\ 
living || and not be | written ■ a-\-mong ■ Me | righteous. 

30 As for me, when I am poor | arcd * m | heavi- 
ness || thy help, O | God, * sAa/Z | foy^ • me \ up. 

31 I will praise the Name of God, | with ' a \ song |j 
and | magnify * it | with ■ thank s~\- giving . 

32 This also shall | p/ease ■ Me | Xor5 || better than 
a bullock | M&£ * hath \ horns ' and \ hoofs. 

33 The humble shall consider this | and • be \ glad j| 
seek ye after God, | and * your | soul • shall | foe. 

34 For the Lord | heareth * Me | poor || and de-| 
spis-'-eth | not • his \ prisoners. 

35 Let heaven and | earth • praise | /am || the sea, 
and | all ■ M«£ | moveth • there-\-in. 

36 For God will save Sion, and build the | ataes • 
0/* | Judah [I that men may dwell there, and | Aa#e • & j 
m " pos-\- session. 

37 The posterity also of his servants | shall • in-\ 
herit it || and they, that love his j Name, ■ .Ma// 1 dwell' 
there-\-in. 

PSALM 70. 

Deus, in adjutorium. 

TTASTE thee, O God, | to • de-\-Uver me || make | 
haste • to \ help me, ■ O | Lord. 
2 Let them be ashamed and confounded, that seek I 



98 



PSALM LXXL 



Day 14. 



soul || let them be turned backward, and 

-fusion, • that \ wish • me \ evil. 



after • my 

put to con- -fusion, • that | wish » me 

3 Let them for their reward be soon 
shame || that cry | o-'-ver I me, 



brought 
there. 



to 

There, 

4 But let all those that seek thee, be joyful and | 
glad ' in \ thee || and let all such as delight in thy sal- 
vation, say | alway, ■ The | Lord ' be \ praised. 

5 As for me, I am poor, | and • i 
thee | un-'to \ me, • O | God. 

6 Thou art my helper, and | my 
Lord, * make | no ' long | tarrying. 



i | misery \\ haste 
re-\-deemer j| O | 



D f 4 Y j MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 71. 

In te, Domine, speravi. 

TN thee, Lord, have I put my trust ; let me never 
be put | to ' con-\ fusion \\ but rid me, and deliver me 
in thy righteousness ; incline thine ear | un--to \ me, * 
and | save me. 

2 Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may | al- 
way - re~\-sort \\ thou hast promised to help me ; for 
thou art my house of de-\fence, • and | my — | castle. 

3 Deliver me, O my God, out of the | hand of • 
the un-\-godly || out of the hand of the un-\-righteous • 
and | cru-'-el | man. 

4 For thou, O Lord God, art the thing | that • I \ 
long for || thou art my hope, | e-'-ven \ from ■ my \ 
youth. 

5 Through thee have I been holden up, ever since | 
/ • was | born || thou art he, that took me out of my 



I>AY 14. 



PSALM LXXI. 



99 



mother's womb ; my praise | shall ■ be \ always • of \ 
thee. 

6 I am become as it were a monster | un-'-to \ 
many || but my | sure ■ Zrtts/ | is ■ w | 

7 O let my mouth, be filled | toi£A ■ thy \ praise \\ 
that I may sing of thy glory and | ho-'-nour | all the ■ 
day | long. 

8 Cast me not away in the | time ■ q/" | floe || for- 
sake me | ti<?£ • when \ my ' strength | faileth me. 

9 For mine enemies speak against me ; and they 
that lay wait for my soul take their counsel to-|-°-e-* 
ther, | saying |j God hath forsaken him ; persecute 
him, and take him ; for | there * is j none ■ to dc-\-liver 
him. 

10 Go not far from | me, ■ | God || my | God, ■ 
Aa^^e | • | Ae/p ???<?. 

11 Let them be confounded and perish that are a-| 
gainst • my | soul || let them be covered with shame 
and dishonour that | seek • ?o | f/o ■ 7??<? | evil. 

12 As for me, I will patiently &-\-bide =| a/iray || 
and will | praise ■ | more * <z/zc? | more. 

13 My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteous- 
ness and ' sal-\-vation || for I | know ' no | end * 
there- -of. 

14 I will go forth in the strength of the | Lord =| 
God || and will make mention | of * thy \ righteous- 
ness | only. 

15 Thou, God, hast taught me from my youth 
up | un-'-til | now \\ therefore will I tell | of ' thy | 
won-'-drous | works. 

16 Forsake me not, God, in mine old age, | 
when ' I am | gray-headed || until I have shewed thy 
strength unto this generation, and thy power to all 
tnem that | are ■ yet | for • to \ come. 

17 Thy righteousness, O God, is | ve-'-ry \ high || 



100 



PSALM LXXII. Day 14. 



and great things are they that thou hast done ; 
God, | who ' is | like * un-\-to thee ! 

18 what great troubles and adversities hast thou 
shewed me ! and yet didst thou turn | and - re-\-fresh 
me || yea, and broughtest me from the deep | of • the j 
earth ' a-\-gain. 

19 Thou hast brought me | to • great | honour || and 
comforted | me ■ on \ eve-'-ry | side. 

20 Therefore will 1 praise thee and thy faithfulness, 
O God, playing upon an instrument | of — | music \\ 
unto thee will I sing upon the harp, O thou | Ho-'-ly | 
One ' of \ Israel. 

21 My lips will be fain, when I sing | un-'-to \ thee \\ 
and so will my soul, | whom ■ thou \ hast • de-\-livercd. 

22 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness | 
all the ' day | long || for they are confounded, and 
brought unto shame, that | seek • to \ do * me \ evil 



PSALM 72. 

Dcus, judicium. 

CI IVE the King thy judgments, | O =| God || and 
" thy righteousness \m-\-to • Me | King's =| stm. 

2 Then shall he judge thy people according | un- 
to | right || and |= dc-\-fend ■ Me | 

3 The mountains also | shall • ku/o- | peace || and 
the little hills | righteousness ■ * Me | people. 

4 He shall keep the simple folk | 6y * rt*f*r | right || 
defend the children of the poor, and | punish • the \ 
wrong — I doer. 

5 They shall fear thee, as long as the sun and 
moon ' en-\-dureth || from one gv\\Q-\-ra-'-tion | to ' an- 
other. 

6 He shall come down like the rain into a | fleece • 



Day 14. PSALM LXXIL 



101 



of | wool || even as the | drops ■ that \ water * £Ae j 
earth. 

7 In his time shall the | right- -eous \ flourish || 
yea, and abundance of peace, so long | as • the \ 
moon • en-\-dureth. 

8 His dominion shall be also from one sea | to * 
he | other \\ and from the \ flood ■ un-\-to the ■ world's \ 
end. 

9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall | kneel 
he- -fore | him || his enemies | shall = | ftcA * the | 

10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles | shall ■ 
give | presents || the kings of Arabia and | Sa-'-ba | 
shall • bring | gifts. 

11 All kings shall fall | down ■ be-\-fore him || all | 
nations ' shall | c/o ■ Aim | service. 

12 For he shall deliver the poor, | when ■ /jg | cn^A || 
the needy also, and | him ■ | Aa/A ■ no | helper. 

13 He shall be favourable to the | simple ' anc? | 
ziecf/v/ || and shall pre-|-5crvc * the \ souls of - the \ poor. 

14 He shall deliver their souls from | falsehood ■ 
and | wrong || and dear shall their | blood ■ Z>e | in 
his | sight. 

15 He shall live, and unto him shall be given of 
the gold | of' A-\-rabia \\ prayer shall be made ever 
unto him, and | daily * shall | he • be | praised. 

16 There shall be an heap of corn in the earth, 
high up- 1 -on • the \ hills || his fruit shall shake like 
Libanus, and shall be green, in the city, like | grass * 
up-\-on • the \ earth. 

17 His Name shall endure for ever ; his Name 
shall remain under the sun s,-\-mong the • pos-\-terities \ 
which shall be blessed through him ; and | all ■ the 
heathen * shall | praise him. 

18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the | God • of\ 
Israel || which | only ■ doeth | won-'-drous \ things. 

9* 



102 



PSALM LXXIIL Day 14. 



19 And blessed be the Name of his | Majesty • 
for | ever || and all the earth shall be filled with his 
Majesty. | A = \-men, • A-\-men. 



D f 4 Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 73. 

Quam bonus Israel ! 

HPRULY God is loving | un-'-to \ Israel || even unto 
■ such as | are • of a j clean — | heart. 

2 Nevertheless, my feet were | al--most \ gone |j 
my | treadings ■ had \ well- -nigh \ slipped. 

3 And why ? I was grieved | at ■ the \ wicked || I 
do also see the \m-\-godly * in | such • pros-\-perity. 

4 For they are in no | peril ■ o/" | c?ea/A || but | are =| 
* and | strong. 

5 They come in no misfortune like | o-'-ther \ 
folk || neither are they | plagued ■ ZzAe | o-'-ther \ men, 

6 And this is the cause that they are so | holden • 
| pride \\ and | o-'-vcr-\-whel?ned * w^7A | cruelty. 

7 Their eyes | swell • with \ fatness || and they do | 
ev-'-en | what • they | lust. 

8 They corrupt others, and speak of | wick--ed 
blasphemy || their talking is &-\-gainst ' the | Most = 

9 For they stretch forth their mouth un-|-^ ■ the 
heaven \\ and their | tongue * goeth | through • the 
world. 

10 Therefore fall the | people • unto \ them || and 
thereout suck | they ■ wo | ^ma^ ■ ad-\-vantage. 

11 Tush, say they, how should | God - per-\-ceive 
it || is there knowledge | in ' the j Most = | i/z^A . ? 



Day 14. PSALM LXXHL 103 

12 Lo, these are the ungodly, these prosper in the 
world, and these have riches | in • pos-\-session || and I 
said, Then have I cleansed my heart in vain, and | 
washed ' mine | Itarids ' in | innocency. 

13 All the day long have | / * been | punished || and | 
chas--tened | eve-'-ry | morning. 

14 Yea, and I had almost said, | even • as \ they \\ 
but lo, then I should have condemned the gene-|-ra-' 
Hon | of ' thy | children. 

15 Then thought I to | under- -stand \ this || but | 
it ' was | too • hard \ for me. 

16 Until I went into the sanctuary | of = | God || 
then understood | / • the \ end of * these | men. 

17 Namely, how thou dost set them in | slippe-'-ry\ 
places || and castest them | duwn, and * de-\-s troy -'-est \ 
them. 

18 Oh. how suddenly do | they • con-\-sume || perish, 
and come | to • a | fear-'-ful | end. 

19 Yea, even like as a dream, when | one' a-\ 
waketh \\ so shalt thou make their image to | vanish * 
out | of ' the | city. 

20 Thus my | heart • was \ grieved || and it went | 
ev- -en | through ■ my | reins. 

21 So foolish was | / ■ and | ignorant j] even as it ■ 
were ' a | beast * be-\-fore thee. 

22 Nevertheless, I am | alway ■ by \ thee ]| for thou 
hast holden | me • by | my * right | hand. 

23 Thou shalt guide me | with • ^Ay | counsel \\ and 
after | ^//r/^ * re-\-ceive me • W7^A I glory. 

24 Whom have I in | heaven - bat | thee || and there 
is none upon earth that I desire | in • com-\-pari- % -son \ 
oj thee. 

25 My flesh and my | heart = | faileth \\ but God is 
the strength of my heart, | and • my | portion ' for \ 
ever. 



104 



PSALM LXXIV. 



Day 14 



$ 26 For lo, they that forsake | thee ' shall | perish \\ 
thou hast destroyed all them that commit | for-'-ni-\ 
cation * a-\-gainst thee. 

27 But it is good for me to hold me fast by God, to 
put my trust | in the • Lord | God || and to speak of all 
thy works in the gates | of 9 the \ daughter • of | Sion. 







PSALM 74. 

Tit quid Deus? 

GOD, wherefore art thou absent from | us * so 
long || why is thy wrath so hot gainst ' the 
sheep of • thy | pasture ? 

2 O think upon thy | con-'-gre-\-gation || whom thou 
hast purchased, | and • re-\-deemed * 0/~ | o/gL 

3 Think upon the tribe of | thine • in-\-heritance || 
and mount Sion, | where-' -in \ thou * //a,?/ | fi^e/^. 

4 Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly destroy 
eve-'-ry | enemy || which hath done | e--vil \ in • thy 
sanctuary. 

5 Thine adversaries roar in the midst of thy | con-* 
gre-\-gations || and set | up • their | banners ' for | 

6 He that hewed timber afore out of | the • thick | 
^ree^ || was known to bring it | to • a?i | excel-' -lent | 

7 But now they break down all the carved | work ' 
there-\-of \\ with | = - = | axes • | hammers. 

8 They have set fire upon thy | ho-'-ly | places || 
and have defiled the dwelling-place of thy Name, j 
even 1 ■ | ground. 

9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us make havoc 
of them j al-'-to- -gether || thus have they burnt up all 
the | houses • of God in • the | land. 



Das 14. 



PSALM LXXIV. 



105 



10 We see not our tokens ; there is not | one ■ 
prophet | more || no, not one is there among us that 
\mdeY-\-stand-'~eth \ a-'-ny j more. 

110 God, how long shall the adversary do | this • 
dis-\-honour || how long shall the enemy blas-|-pAe?fte " 
thy | Name ? ' for \ ever ? 

12 Why withdrawest | thou ■ My | hand? || why 
pluckest thou not thy right hand out of thy bosom | to ■ 
C0/i-j-,!>?/7fte ' Me | enemy? 

13 For God is my | King ■ o/* | o/c? || the help that 
is done upon earth, | he • rfocM | it ■ him-\-self. 

14 Thou didst divide the sea | through * My | pow- 
er || thou brakest the heads of the | dra-*-gons | in ' 
Me | waters. 

15 Thou smotest the heads of L,e-\-viathan ' in 
pieces || and gavest him to be meat for the | peo-'-ple 
in ' the \ wilderness. 

16 Thou bronghtest out fountains, and waters out of | 
Me * hard | rocks || thou | driedst ■ up ] migh-'-ty | 
waters. 

17 The day is thine, and the | night • z.? | Mirce || 
thou hast prepared the | light • | Me =| 

18 Thou hast set all the borders | of' the | earM || 
thou | hast ' made \ summer ■ «wr7 j winter. 

19 Remt^nber this,0 Lord, how the enemy | ^aM * 
re-\-buked \\ and how the foolish people | hath ' blas~\ 
phemed ' thy \ Name. 

20 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto 
the multitude | of ■ the | enemies \\ and forget not the 
congregation | of' the | poor 'for \ ever. 

21 Look up-|-cm * Me | covenant || for all the earth 
is full of darkness and | cru-'-el | hab-'-it-\-ations. 

22 O let not the simple go z-\-way * a-\-shamed || but 
let the poor and needy give | praise ■ un-\-to * thy | 
Name. 



100 



23 Arise, O God, maintain | thine * own | cause || 
remember how the foolish | man ■ blas-\-phemeth * fto£ j 

24 Forget not the voice | of • thine \ enemies \\ the 
presumption of them, that hate thee, increaseth | ev-* 
er | more * and | more. 



MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 75. 

ConfUebimur tibi. 

TTNTO thee, O God, do | we • give \ thanks || yea, 
^ unto | thee * do j we * | thanks. 

2 Thy Name also | is ' so | wzg-A || and that do thy | 
won-'-drous \ works * de-\-clare. 

3 When I received the | con---gre-\-gation \\ I shall 
judge <ic-\-cord-'-ing | un-'-to | right. 

4 The earth is weak, and all the | inhabiters • 
therc-\-of || I bear | ?/p * /Zte | pil---lars \ of it. 



5 1 said unto the fools, 
to the ungodly, | Set ■ no£ 



L^aZ ?/6>£ • 60 | madly \\ and 



6 Set not up your | horn • <m | || and | * 
mtf | with a ' stiff | 

7 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor | 
from • the | west || nor | = yet \ from ■ £fe | south. 

8 And why ? | God ^ * £Ae | Judge || he putteth 
down one, and | set-'-teth \ up • an-\-other. 

9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and 
the | wine • j* | red || it is full mixed, and he | pour- 
eth | out of' the | 6aw?e. 

10 As for the | dregs • ^er6-|-tf/|| all the ungodly 
of the earth shall I drink them • I swcA * /A^wi I 



Day 15. 



PSALM LXXVL 



107 



11 But I will talk of the | God • of\ Jacob || and | 
praise = | him 'for | ever, 

12 All the horns of the ungodly also | will ■ / | 
break || and the horns of the | righteous ■ shall \ be ■ 

PSALM 76. 

Notus in Jud&a. 

TN Jewry | is ■ GW | known || his | Name • is | 
grea^ * in | Israel. 

2 At Salem | 25 * his \ tabernacle || and his | dwel-* 
ling | in =| Sion. 

3 There brake he the arrows | of - the | fow; || the 
shield, the | sword, ==| and ' the | battle. 

4 Thou art of more | honour * <md | might \\ than 
the | hills =\ of - the \ robbers. 

5 The proud are robbed, they have j slept * their 
sleep || and all the men whose hands were | migh-'-ty 
have 'found \ nothing. 

6 At thy rebuke, O | God • of \ Jacob || both the | 
chariot • arcd | /iorse ■ are | fallen. 

7 Thou, even thou, art \ to * be \ feared || and who 
may stand in thy | sight * when | thou • ar£ | angry ? 

8 Thou didst cause thy judgment to be | A^arc? • 
/r^TTi | heaven || the earth | trem-'-bled \ and ' was \ still, 

9 When God a-|-ms"e ■ to \ judgment || and to help | 
all • the | meek up-- -on \ earth, 

10 The fierceness of man shall turn | to * thy 
praise || and the fierceness of | them ' shalt | thou ' re- 
frain. 

11 Promise unto the Lord your God, and keep it, 
all ye that are | round • a-\-bout him || bring presents 
unto | him ■ zAatf | oz/gAJ io ■ 6e | feared. 

12 He shall refrain the | spirit ■ princes || and 
is wonderful a-]-mcwg * | iiirg^ zfo | eartA. 



108 



PSALM LXXVII. 



Day 15. 



PSALM 77. 
Voce mea. 

T WILL cry unto God | with ' my \ voice || even unto 
God will I cry with my voice, and | he • shall \ 
hearken * un-\-lo me, 

2 In the time of my trouble I | sought • the \ Lord || 
my sore ran, and ceased not in the night-season ; my | 
soul ■ re-\-fus-'-ed | comfort. 

3 When I am in heaviness, I will | think np-'-on [ 
God || when my heart is | vexed * J | will • com-\-plain. 

4 Thou boldest | mirafi * eyes \ waking || I am so fee- 
ble, | that • / | can-'-not | speak. 

5 I have considered the | days * of | old || and the | 
years ==| * arc | 

G I call to remembrance | my = | ^r/o- || and in the 
nigbt I commune with mine own heart, and j scarch=\ 
out ' my | spirits. 

7 Will the Lord absent \i\m-\- self • for | ever \\ and 
will he | be * no | 7??^re • in-\-treatcd ? 

8 Is his mercy clean | gone • /or | ever || and is his 
promise come utterly to an | end' for \ ev-'-er-\-more ? 

9 Hath God forgotten | to ' be | gracious || and wall 
he shut up his loving-|-Am^-'-wcw | m * di,s-\- pleasure 1 

10 And I said, It is mine | ow/z • in-\~frmity |j but I 
will remember the years of the | right * hand | 0/" /A<? ' 
JfiwJ | Highest. 

Ill will remember the works | of • | Lord \\ 
and call to mind thy | won-'-ders | of • old | time. 

12 I will think also of j all * /Ay | works || and my 
talking | shall ' be \ of • thy ] doings. 

13 Thy way, O | God, • w | /w/y || who is so j great ■ 
a | God • as \ our God ? 



Day 15. PSALM LXXVIII. 



109 



14 Thou art the God that | do-' -est \ wonders || and 
hast declared thy | power ■ a-\-mong ■ the | people. 

15 Thou hast mightily &e-\-livered ■ | people || 
even the | sow.? * Jacob ■ | Joseph. 

16 The waters saw thee, God, the waters saw 
thee, and | were * a-\-fraid || the depths | al-'-so \ were = | 
troubled. 

17 The clouds poured cutwater ; the | =| £Aim- 
dered || and thine | ar-'-rows | tre/U ■ a-\-broacl. 

18 The voice of thy thunder was heard | round' a-\ 
bout i| the lightnings shone upon the ground ; the earth 
was | moved ■ and j shook ■ unM-j-ai. 

19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy paths ( in the ■ 
grea£ | waters || and thy j foot-' -steps | are * | known. 

20 Thou leddest thy j people ' like | s/ieep || by the | 
Aarca 7 * 0/* | Moses 1 #?2C? | Aaron. 



D £ Y j EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 78. 

Attendite, popule. 

XT EAR my law, | O ■ my | people || incline your 
ears unto the | words * o/" | 7??y =| month. 

2 I will open my mouth | in • a | parable || I will 
de-(-c/#re ■ 7^r(i | sentences ' of | e>W. 

3 Which we have | heard ■ a^c? | known || and such | 
a.? • oi/r | fathers ■ Aawe | fctfii ws. 

4 That we should not hide them from the children 
of the gene-\-rations ' to | come || but to shew the 
honour of the Lord, his mighty and wonderful | works * 
that | he ' hath | done. 

10 



110 



PSALM LXXVIIL Day 15. 



5 He made a covenant with Jacob, and gave | Is- 
rael - a | law || which he commanded our j forefathers * 
to | teach * their | children ; 

6 That their posterity j might = ) know it || and the 
children | which • were | yet • Mn-J-foni ; 

7 To the intent that when | they • caw2e | || they 
might j shew • MezV | children • £Ae | sawe ; 

8 That they might put their | • in | Grtfd [| and 
not to forget the works of Gocl ? but to | keep = | his ' 
com-\-mandments ; 

9 And not to be as their forefathers, a faithless and 
stubborn | gen-'-e-\-ration || a generation that set not 
their heart aright, and whose spirit cleaveth not | 
steadfast-' -ly | un-'-to | God ; 

10 Like as the | children * of | Ephraim || who be- 
ing harnessed, and carrying bows, turned themselves 
back | in ' the | day * of j battle. 

1 1 They kept not the | covenant * of | || and 
would | not ' walk | in * /fos | ; 

12 But forgat what | he • Aac? | rfewe || and the won- 
derful works that | he ■ Aat? j shew-'-ed | ^Aem. 

13 Marvellous things did he in the sight of our 
forefathers, in the | land • 0/* | Egypt || even | m • £Ae j 
^e/c? * of I Zoan. 

14 He divided the sea, and let | them • g-0 | through || 
he made the waters to J stand == \ on ' an j heap. 

15 In the day-time also he led them | with ■ a \ 
cloud || and all the night through | with • a | light * 
of I fire. 

16 He clave the hard rocks | in • £Ae | wilderness |J 
and gave them drink thereof, as it had been | out of ' 
the j great =| depth. 

17 He brought waters out of the | sto--ny j rock |{ 
so that it I gushed • owJ | • | rivers. 

18 Yet for all this they sinned | more • a-\-gainst 



Day 15. 



PSALM LXXVIII. 



Ill 



him || and provoked the Most | High- -est \ in • the \ 

wilderness. 

19 They tempted God I in • their \ hearts || andre-| 
quired ■ meat | for ■ their f lust. 

20 They spake against God | al-'-so, | saying || 
Shall God prepare a | ta-'-ble \ in • £Ae | wilderness ? 

21 He smote the stony rock indeed, that the waters 
gushed out, and the streams | flowed * with-\-al || but 
can he give bread also, or ^xo-\-vide 'flesh \for • his \ 
people ? 

22 When the Lord heard this | he ■ was | wroth || 
so the fire was kindled in Jacob, and there came up 
heavy dis-\-pleasure • a-\-gainst =\ Israel ; 

23 Because they believed | not ■ in | God || and 
put not | their • ^rw^ | m ■ his \ help. 

24 So he commanded the | clouds ■ a-\-bove || and [ 
opened ■ ^Ae | c?oors • o/" | heaven. 

25 He rained down manna also upon them | for 
to | eat || and | gave * £/*e7?i | food ■ yro77z | heaven. 

26 So man did eat | an-'-geW [food \\ for he | se^Z • 
^/iiem | mear ■ e-\-nough. 

27 He caused the east wind to blow | un-'-der 
heaven \\ and through his power he brought | in • the 
south- -west | wind. 

28 He rained flesh upon them as | thick - as \ dust \\ 



and feathered fowls like 
29 He let it fall a- 



as ' the | sand of • the \ sea. 
mong ' their | tents \\ even 
round &-\-bout * their | ha-*-bit-\-ation. 

30 So they did eat, and were well filled ; for he 
gave them their | own ' de-\-sire || they were not disap-j 
point- -ed | of * their | lust. 

31 But while the meat was yet in their mouths, the 
heavy wrath of God came upon them, and slew the | 
weal-'-thiest | of them || yea, and smote down the 
chosen | men ' that I were ' in \ Israel. 



112 



PSALM LXXVIII. Day 1 5. 



32 But for all this they | sinned • yet \ more || and 
believed | not • his \ ivon-'-drous | works. 

33 Therefore their days did he con-\-sume ' in \ 
vanity || and | their = | years ■ m | trouble. 

34 When he slew them, | they =\ sought him \\ 
and turned them early, and m-\-qui-'-red | af-'-ter j 
Go J. 

35 And they remembered that | God was ' their 
strength \\ and that the high | God * was \ their * Re- 
deemer. 

36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him | with • 
their | mouth || and dissembled | with * him | m * £A«V | 
tongue. 

37 For their heart was not | whole * with | A^jti || 
neither continued they | stead-- -fast \ in • | covenant. 

38 But he was so merciful, that he for-|-om?e • their | 
misdeeds || and |= de-\-stroyed ■ | 

39 Yea, many a time turned he his | wrath ■ a- 
|| and would not suffer his whole dis-|-p/<?a-*-,swe 

to • a-\-rise. 

40 For he considered that they | were • to | yZesA || 
and that they were even a wind that passeth away, 
and | com-'-eth j not * a-\-gain. 

41 Many a time did they provoke him | in ' the \ 
wilderness || and | grieved * him \ in • £Ae | desert. 

42 They turned back, and | tempt--ed | G^d || and 
moved the | Ho-'-ly j Orae • in \ Israel. 

43 They thought not | of ■ his | || and of the 
day when he delivered them J from * the | hand of * 
the | enemy ; 

44 How he had wrought his | miracles • in \ Egypt |j 
and his wonders | in ■ the | ^e/d * o/" | Zoan. 

45 He turned their waters | in-' -to \ blood || so that 
they | might • not | drink of • the | rivers. 



Day 15. PSALM LXXVIII. 



113 



46 He sent lice among them, and &e-\-voured ■ 
them | up || and | frogs = \ to ■ de-\-stroy them. 

47 He gave their fruit un-|-ta ■ the | caterpillar \\ 
and their | labour ■ • | grasshopper. 

48 He destroyed their | m'wes * wzYA | hailstones \\ 
and their | mulberry-' -trees \ with the \ frost. 

49 He smote their cattle | also ■ t/^A | hailstones \\ 
and their | flocks — | twfA * Ao£ | thunder bolts. 

50 He cast upon them the furiousness of his wrath, 
anger, dis- -pleasure, • and \ trouble || and sent | e-'-vil \ 
angels ■ a- -mong them. 

51 He made a way to his indignation, and spared 
not their | soul ■ ^rom | ^ea^A || but gave their life j 
o-'-ver | to ' the | pestilence ; 

52 And smote all the | first-born ■ m | Egypt \\ 
the most principal and mightiest | m ■ | dwellings ' 
of | Ham. 

53 But as for his own people, he led them | forth 
like | sheep || and carried them in the | wilder- -ness \ 
like ' a | flock. 

54 He brought them out safely, that they [ should • 
not | year || and overwhelmed their | ene-'-mies | with * 
the | sea ; 

55 And brought them within the borders | of • his | 
sanctuary || even to his mountain, which he | pur- 
chased | with ' his | right hand, 

56 He cast out the heathen | also ■ be-\-f ore them, \ 
caused their land to be divided among them for an heri- 
tage, and made the tribes of | Israel * to \ dwell in * 
their | tents, 

57 So they tempted and displeased the | most - 
high | God,\\ and | kept ' not | his =| testimonies; 

58 But turned their backs, and fell away | like * 
their \ forefathers || starting aside | like * a \ bro-'-ken \ 
bow. 

10* 



114 



PSALM LXXVIII. Day 15. 



59 For they grieved him J with • their | hill-altars || 
and p: jvoked him to &i$-\-plea-'-sure | with • fAeir | 

60 When God heard this, | Ae • was \ wroth \\ and 
took | sore • dis-\-pleasure • a£ J Israel; 

61 So that he forsook the f tabernacle ° in | $2/0 |j 
even the tent that J Ae • Aad | pitched a-'-mong | m^. 

62 He delivered their power in-|-fo • cap-\-tivity |j 
and their beauty in-|-ta • the \ ene-'-my's \ hand. 

63 He gave his people over also un-|-ta • the \ 
sword || and was | wroth • with \ his ' in-\-heritance. 

64 The fire consumed | their • young \ men || and 
their maidens | were • not \ given * to | marriage. 

65 Their priests were slain | with ■ | sword || 
and there were no widows | to • la~'-men-\-tation. 

66 So the Lord awaked as one out ■ 0/" | s/eep |j 
and like a | giant • re-\-freshed • im'^A | w?me. 

67 He smote his enemies in the | hin-' -der \ parts § 
and put them \ to a ' per-\-pet-*-ual | shame. 

68 He refused the | tabernacle ' of j Joseph |j and 
chose | 720? • £Ae | £n'6e • o/" | Ephraim ; 

69 But chose the | Zrz'fo • 0/ | Judah j| even the hill 
of | Si-' -on, | which ' he | loved. 

70 And there he built his | temple • 0^ | Afg-A || and 
laid the foundation of it, like the ground, which | Ae • 
Ac^A | 777«c?e * con-\-tinually \ 

71 He chose David | a/so ■ A^ | servant \\ and took 
him &-\-way ==| /r0?ra • £A# | sheepfolds. 

72 As he was following the ewes great with j 
young ones, * he took him || that he might feed Jacob 
his people, and Is-'-rael | his ' in-\-heritance. 

73 So he fed them with a faithful | and • | A<?ar£ |J 
and ruled them prudently J with =1 all • A^ [power. 



Day 16. 



115 



D g] MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 79. 
Dens, venerunt. 

i~\ GOD, the heathen are come into | thine ' in-\-heri- 
V tance || thy holy temple have they defiled, and made 
Je-\-rusalcm * an | heap ' of \ stones. 

2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given 
to be meat nnto the fowls | of ' the \ air || and the flesh 
of thy saints im-|-/o * the \ beasts of - the \ land. 

3 Their blood have they shed like water on every 
side of' Je-\-rusalcm || and here | was ■ no \ man ■ to 
bury them. 

4 We are become an open shame | to ' our | ene- 
mies || a very scorn and derision unto them | that ■ are | 
round ' a-\-about us. 

5 Lord, how long wilt | thou • be \ angry jj shall thy 
jealousy | burn ■ like \ fre ' for | e^cr ? 

6 Pour out thy indignation upon the heathen that | 
have ' not | known thee \\ and upon the kingdoms that 
have not | called * up-\-on • thy | Name. 

7 For they have de-|-t?oi/r---e^ | || and laid | 
waste ' his \ dwel-*-ling-\-place. 

8 remember not our old sins ; but have mercy 
upon us, | and ■ that | |j for | we • ere | come to • 
^rea^ | misery. 

9 Help us, God of our salvation, for the glory ] 
* | Name \\ O deliver us, and be merciful unto 

our | sins, =\for t thy \ Name's sake. 

10 Wherefore do the | hea-'~then \ say || Where 
j=s---i5 1 now ' their | God? 

11 let the vengeance of thy servant's blood | that • 



116 



PSALM LXXX. Day 16. 



is j shed || be openly shewed upon the | hea-'-then, | in • 

our | sight. 

12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners | 
come • be-\~fore thee \\ according to the greatness of thy 
power, preserve thou those that | are ■ ap-\-pointed • 

£o | die 

13 And for the blasphemy, wherewith our neigh- 
bours | have ' blas-\-phemed thee || reward thou them, 
O Lord, | seven-* -fold | into ' their | bosom. 

14 So we that are thy people, and sheep of thy 
pasture, shall give thee | thanks 'for \ ever || and will 
alway be shewing forth thy praise from gene-\-ration ■ 
to | gen-'-e-\-ration. 

PSALM 80. 
Qui regis Israel. 

TTE AR, thou Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest 
- L - L Joseph | like • a \ sheep || shew thyself also, thou 
that | sittest • up-\-on * the | cherubims : 

2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, | and • Ma-\-nasses || 
stir up thy | strength, • | cow<?, • | A<?Zp us. 

3 Turn us a-|-o-am * O | G#c? || shew the light of 
thy countenance, j and • we j shall • be | whole. 

4 O Lord | Got/ • o/ 1 /wste || how long wilt thou be 
angry | with • thy | people ■ | prayeth ? 

5 Thou feedest them with the | ^r^asi • o/* | ^ears || 
and givest them | plenteousness * 0/ | tears • to j drink. 

6 Thou hast made us a very strife un-|-to ■ owr | 
neighbours || and our | ene-'-mies \ laugh its • | ^corw. 

7 Turn us again, thou | God * 0/* | /jflste || shew the 
light of thy countenance, | and • we | sAa/Z * 00 | whole. 

8 Thou hast brought a vine | 0w£ • 0/ 1 Egypt [j thou 
hast | cast out • Me | heathen, • emd | planted it; 



Day 16. PSALM LXXXI. 



117 



9 Thou made st | room ■ for \ it \\ and when it had 
taken | root, ■ it \ filled * the | land. 

10 The hills were covered with the | sha-'-dow \ of 
it || and the boughs thereof were | like ■ the j good-'-ly | 
cedar trees. 

11 She stretched out her branches un-|-to * the \ 
sea |j and her | boughs • un-\-to ■ Me | rittef. 

12 Why hast thou then: broken | * Aer | Aed^e || 
that all they, that go | by, ' pluck | <9jf ■ her \ grapes ? 

13 The wild boar out of the wood doth | root ■ i* | ?/y> || 
and the wild beasts | of 4 the | field ' de-\-vour it. 

14 Turn thee again, thou God of hosts, look | down * 
from | heaven \\ be-|-Ao/J * and \ visit ■ £A/s | vine ; 

15 And the place of the vineyard, that thy | right 
hand • hath \ planted || and the branch that thou | ma- 
dcst • so | strong for • thy-\-self. 

16 It is burnt with fire | and • cut | efoww || and they 
shall perish at the re-\-buke * 0/* | thy — I countenance, 

17 Let thy hand be upon the | w?<zn 0/** £Ay | rzg-A£ 
Aa/ze? || and upon the son of man, whom thou madest 
so | strong 'for | thine ■ own \ self 

18 And so will not we go | back 'from \ thee || let 
us live, and we shall | call • up-\-on • thy \ Name. 

19 Turn us again, Lord | God • of | hosts || shew 
the light of thy countenance, | and • we | shall ■ Z>e j 
whole. 

PSALM 81 
Exultate Deo. 

Q\NG ye merrily unto | God ■ our \ strength || make 
^ " a cheerful noise \m~\-to ■ *Ae | Got/ ■ of | Jacob. 

I Take the psalm, bring | AzZAer • ^Ae | tabret || the | 

try • harp | hhJA ■ the \ lute. 

3 Blow up the trumpet | in the • new; | moorc || even 



118 



PSALM LXXXI. 



Day 16. 



in the time appointed, and up-|-o?i • our | so-'-lemn 

feast day. 



4 For this was made a 
a | law of ' the | God ■ of 



statute 'for | Israel || and 
Jacob. 



5 This he ordained in Joseph | ybr • a | testimony || 
when he came out of the land of Egypt, | and • had \ 
heard a ' strange | language. 

6 I eased his shoulder | ^/row?, * | burden || and 
his hands were de-| -ZwerecZ ' from | making • | j^s. 

7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and | j * cfc- 
livered | zA^e || and heard thee, what time as the j 
storm = \fell ' up-\on thee. 

8 I | proved . thee | a/so j| at the | wa-'-ters \ of — \ 
strife. 

9 Hear, O my people, and I will assure | thee % * 
O | Israel \\ if | thou ' wilt | hear- -ken \ unto me. 

10 There shall no | strange god ° be \ in thee || nei- 
ther shalt thou worship | a-'-ny \ o-'-ther \ god. 

Ill am the Lord thy God who brought thee out 
of the | land • of \ Egypt \\ open thy mouth j wide, ' 
and | I ' shall \ fill it. 

12 But my people would not | hear * my | voice || 
and | Israel • would \ not • o-\-bey me. 

13 So I gave them up unto their | own ' hearts 9 
lusts || and let them follow their | own * i-\-ma--gi- 
nations. 

14 O that my people would have hearkened | un- 
to | me || for if Israel had | walk-'-ed | in * my | ways, 

15 1 should soon have put | down ■ their | enemies || 
and turned my | hand ■ a-\-gainst • iAezr | adversaries. 

16 The haters of the Lord should have | been • 
found | Zzar^ || but their time should | Aav^ * ^^-|-c?wrec? * 
for | ever. 

17 He should have fed them also with the | finest * 
wheat | flour || and with honey out of the stony rock 

hould | / have | satis-'-fied | thee. 



Day 16. PSALM LXXXIL— LXXXIII. 119 



EVENING PRAYER. 



PSALM 82. 
Deus stetit. 



G 



OD standeth in the congre-\-gation ■ of | princes || 
he | is ' a \ Judge a-'-mong \ gods. 
2 How long will ye | give • wrong \ judgment || and 
accept the | persons • of \ the • un-\-godly ' 



> ? 



fatherless || see that 
cessity ■ have \ right. 



3 Defend the | poor • and 
such as are in need | and ■ 

4 Deliver the | outcast • a/itZ | jt;^or || save them 
from the | hand * of \ the • un-\-godly . 

5 They will not be learned, nor understand, but 
walk on [ still • in | darkness || all the foundations of 
the | earth ' are | oi^ * ^ | course. 

6 I have said, [ Ye • are \ gods || and ye are all the | 
chil-'dren \ of the * Most \ Highest. 

7 But ye shall | die ' like \ men || and | fall • like \ 
one of ' the \ princes. 

8 Arise, O God, and judge | thou • the | earth \\ for 
thou shalt take all | heathen ' to \ thine • inA-heritance. 

PSALM 83. 

Deus, quis similis ? 

XT OLD not thy tongue, God, keep | not • still \ 
silence || refrain | not ■ thy-\-self ■ O | Goc?. 

2 For lo, thine enemies | • a | murmuring \\ 
and they that hate thee | have ' lift \ up • their \ head. 

3 They have imagined craftily a.-\~gainst ' thy \ 
people d and taken | counsel ■ a-\-gainst • | ^ecre^ 

4 They have said, Come, and let us root them out, 



120 



tSAIM LXXXIII. 



Day 16. 



that they be no | more • a \ people || and that the name 
of Israel may be | no * more j in ■ re-\-membrance. 

5 For they have cast their heads together with [ 
one ■ con-\-sent j| and | are ■ con-\-federate * a-\-gainst 
thee. 

6 The tabernacles of the Edomites, | and • £Ae | 
Ishmaelites || the | Moab~'-ites | 6md =| Hagarenes. 

7 Gebal, and | Ammon, • 6md | Amelek || the Philis- 
tines, with | ^e??? • | dwell ■ a£ j Tyre. 

8 Assur also is | join--ed \ with them || and have [ 
holpen • the | children • ^ | .Lctf. 

9 But do thou to them as | w/ifo • £Ae | Midianites || 
unto Sisera, and unto Jabin, | at * the | Z>rooA * o/" | 
Kison ; 

10 Who | perished • at | Endor || and became | as* 
the ] eZimo- o/* * the \ earth. 

11 Make them and their princes like | Oreb ■ and 
Zeb || yea, make all their princes like as | Ze-'-ba 
and ■ Sal-\-mana ; 

12 Who say, Let us take | to * our-\~selves || the 
houses of | God = | in ' pos-\-session. 

13 my God, make them like un-|-fo * a | ivheel \\ 
and as the | stubble ' be~\-fore • the | wind ; 

14 Like as the fire that burneth | up * | wood || 
and as the flame | that • con-\-sumeth * | mountains. 

15 Persecute them even so | wzYA • | tempest \\ 
and make | £/^?7i a---fraid | * | storm. 

16 Make their faces &-\-shamed,' O \ Lord || that [ 
• wzay | sccA; • | Name. 

17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever | more • 
and | more || let them be | • | shame, * | 
perish. 

18 And they shall know, that thou, whose Name I 
is ' Je-\-hovah || art only the Most Highest | o-'-ver | 
all * the | earth. 



Pay 16. PSALM LXXXIV. 121 

PSALM 84. 

Quam dilecta ! 

f \ HOW amiable | are * thy | dwellings || thou | = * = | 
^ Lord ' of | hosts ! 

2 My soal hath a desire and longing to enter into 
the | courts of • the | Lord \\ my heart and my flesh 
rejoice | in * the \ liv-'-ing | God. 

3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and 
the swallow a nest, where she may | lay ■ her | young || 
even thy altars, Lord of hosts, my | king —\ and ■ 
my | God. 

4 Blessed are they that dwell | in ' thy | house || 
they will be | al-'-way | prais-'-ing | 

5 Blessed is the man whose strength | is ■ m | 
|| in whose | #<?otZ — [ are ■ thy | ways. 

6 Who going through the vale of misery, use it 
for ' a | well \\ and the | pools * are | filed ' with 
water, 

7 They will go from j strength • to \ strength || and 
unto the God of gods appeareth every | one • of | 
them ' in | Szora. 

8 O Lord God of hosts, | hear ■ [ prayer \\ 
hearken, | O =| God • o/* | Jacob. 

9 Behold, O God, | our • cle-\-fender || and look up- 
on the | /ace * ojf | £Ame • A-\-nointed. 

10 For one day j in • | courts || is | bet-'-ter \ 
than ' a | thousand. 

Ill had rather be a door-keeper in the | Aowse o/** 
f7?y | G^o? |j than to dwell | in ' the | tenta un-\-god- 
lines s. 

12 For the Lord God is a light | and • de-\-fence || 
the Lord will give grace and worship.; and no good 
thing shall he withhold from them that | live * a \ god-* 
ly | life. 

11 



122 



PSALM LXXXV. 



Day 16. 



13 Lord | God • of | hosts || blessed is the man 
that | putteth ' his | trust * in \ thee. 

PSALM 85. 
Benedixisti, Domine. 
T ORD, thou art become gracious un-|-£0 • thy \ land |j 
thou hast turned a-|-way the ' cap-\-tivity * of 
Jacob. 

2 Thou hast forgiven the offence | of . thy \ people \\ 
and | cover-' -ed, | all ■ zfAczr | im^. 

3 Thou hast taken away all | /Ay • dis-\-pleasure || and 
turned thyself from thy | wrath-' -ful \ in-'-dig-\-nation. 

4 Turn us then, | God, • our | Saviour || and let 
thine ] an-'-ger \ cease =\from us. 

5 Wilt thou be displeased at | us 'for | euer || and 
wilt thou stretch out thy wrath from one gene-j-ra-* 
Hon | to ■ an-\-othcr ? 

6 Wilt thou not turn &-\~gain ' and | quicken us j| 
that thy people | may • re-|-jf7^'ce ■ in | £Aee . ? 

7 Shew us thy | mercy, ' \ Lord || and | grant * 
us | £Ay • sal-\-vation. 

8 I will hearken, what the Lord God will | say • 
con-\-cerning me || for he shall speak peace unto his 
people, and to his saints, | that they ■ turn | not ■ «-j 

9 For his salvation is nigh | them • that | year Aim || 
that glory | may • c^e// | tro • our | /awe?. 

10 Mercy and truth are | met ■ to-\-g ether || righte 
ousness and | peace • Aave | kissed ' each \ other. 

1 1 Truth shall flourish | out of • /Ae | ear^A |f and 
righteousness hath | look--ed | efowm 'from | heaven, 

12 Yea, the Lord shall shew | lov--ing-\-kindness jj 
and our | /arco 7 ■ sAfl// | • Aer | increase. 

13 Righteousness shall | go • be-\-fore him || and h# 
shall direct his | go-'-ing | m • £Ae | way. 



Day 17. PSALM LXXXVL 123 



MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 86. 

Inclina, Domine. 

13 OW down thine ear, O | Lord, ■ and \ hear me \\ 
for I am | poor, = | and • in | misery. 

2 Preserve thou my soul, for | / • am \ holy j| my 
God, save thy servant, that | putteth * his \ trust * in | 
thee. 

3 Be merciful unto | me, ■ O | Lord || for I | will ■ 

4 Comfort the | soul of • thy | servant || for unto 
thee, O Lord > do | / • | up * ???y | sow/. 

5 For thou, Lord, art | good ■ «?^cZ | gracious \\ and 
of great mercy unto all | £Ae7?z ■ | caZZ • up-\-on thee. 

6 Give ear, Lord, un-|-fa • my \ prayer || and pon- 
der the voice | of* my \ humble * de-\-sires. 

7 In the time of my trouble I will | call * up-\-on 
thee || for | thou hear-- -est | me. 

8 Among the gods there is none like unto | thee, • 
O | Lord || there is not | one that • can \ do * as \ thou 
doest. 

9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and 
worship | thee, • \ Lord || and shall | glo-'~ri-\-fy ■ 
thy | Name. 

10 For thou art great, and doest | won-'-drous | 
things || thou | = art | God • a-\-lone. 

1 1 Teach me thy way, Lord, and I will | walk 
in ' thy | truth || O knit my heart unto thee, that | / ■ 
may \ fear ■ | Name. 

12 I will thank thee, Lord my God, with | all • 
| ^e<27t || and will praise thy | Name 'for | ev-'-er-\ 

more. 



124 



PSALM LXXXVII. 



Day 17. 



13 For great is thy | mercy • to-\-ward me || and 
thou hast delivered my | soul from • the \ nether-* -most | 
hell. 

14 God, the proud are | risen ■ a-\-gainst me || and 
the congregations of naughty men have sought after my 
soul, and have not set | thee ' be-\-fore * their \ eyes. 

15 But thou, O Lord God, art full of com-\-passion • 
and | mercy \\ long-suffering, | plenteous ■ in \ good- 
ness • and | truth. 

16 turn thee then unto me, and have | mercy ' 
up-\-on me || give thy strength unto thy servant, and | 
help • the | son of • thine \ handmaid. 

17 Shew some token upon me for good, that they 



he ' a-\-shamcd \\ he- 
me, ' and | comfort- 



who hate me may see it, and 
cause thou, Lord, hast holpen 
ed | me. 

PSALM 87. 
Fundamenta ejus. 

TTER foundations are upon the | ho-'-ly | hills || the 
Lord loveth the gates of Sion more than | all ■ 
the | dwellings ■ of | Jacob. 

2 Very excellent things are | spoken • of \ thee || 
thou | — • = | city - of | God. 

3 I will think upon | Rahab ' and | Babylon \\ with | 
them =| ^//a^ =| know me. 

4 Behold ye the | Philis-' -tines | a/^o || and they of 
Tyre, with the Morians ; | lo, * Mere | was ■ ^e | Zwrra. 

5 And of Sion it shall be reported, that he was | 
born ' in | her \\ and the Most | High • shall | stab- 
lish | her. 

6 The Lord shall rehearse it, when he writeth | up * 
the | people || that | he = | ■ | there. 

7 The singers also and trumpeters shall | he ' re-\ 
hearse || all my fresh | springs • shall \ be * in | thee. 



Day 17. 



PSALM LXXXVIII. 



125 



PSALM 88. 

Domine Deus. 

r\ LORD God of my salvation, I have cried day 
V and | night • be-\-fore thee || O let my prayer enter 
into thy presence ; incline thine | ear ■ un-\-to ' my | 
calling. 

2 For my soul is | full ■ of | trouble || and my life j 
draweth ■ zagA | un-'-to \ hell. 

3 I am counted as one of them that go down in-|-to * 
Me | || and I have been even as a | man ' that \ 
hath ' no \ strength ; 

4 Free among the dead, like unto them that are 
wounded, and lie | in * the \ grave || who are out of re- 
membrance, and are | cut * a-\-way from ■ My | /zarcc?. 

5 Thou hast laid me in the | low-'-est | pit || in a 
place of | darkness, * a/?c? | in ' the | deep. 

6 Thine indignation lieth | hard ■ wie || and 
thou hast vexed | me ' with | all ■ My | storms. 

7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance | jT«r =| 
from me || and made me to | be ■ ab-\-hor~-red \ of them. 

8 I am so | ■ m | prison \\ that | / ■ am-j-no; ■ 
| forth. 

9 My sight faileth for | ve-'-ry \ trouble || Lord, I 
have called daily upon thee, I have stretched | forth ■ 
my | hands ' un-\-to thee. 

10 Dost thou shew wonders s,-\-mong ■ | c/e#d || 
or shall the dead rise | up • a-|-o-cm ■ a??c? | praise thee ? 

11 Shall thy loving-kindness be shewed | in • the \ 
grave || or thy \ faith-' -fulness \ in ' de-\-str action? 

12 Shall thy w r ondrous works be known | in • the j 
dark || and thy righteousness in the land where | all ' 
things J are ' for-y gotten! 



126 



PSALM LXXXIX. Day 17. 



13 Unto thee have I | cried, * O | Lord || and early 
shall | my ■ 'prayer | come ■ be-\-fore thee. 

14 Lord, why abhorrest | thou • | sowZ [| and 
hidest ^ £A<9U * thy \face = \from me? 

15 1 am in misery, and like unto him that is at the | 
point • to | die || even from my youth up thy terrors 
have I suffered | with • a | trou-'-bled | mind. 

16 Thy wrathful displeasure | go-'-eth \ over me \\ 
and the | fear of - thee \ hath ' un-\~done me. 

17 They came round about me | daily 'like \ water \ 
and compassed me Xo-\-gether • on | eve-'-ry | 

18 My lovers and friends hast thou | put a-'-way \ 
from me || and hid mine &c-\-quaintance ' out | my \ 
sight. 



D * Y J EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 89. 

Misericordias Domini. 

"]l/r Y song shall be alway of the loving-kindness | of* 
- L *- A - | Xorc? || with my mouth will I ever be shew- 
ing thy truth from one gene-\-ra-*-tion | to • an-\-other. 

2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set | up 'for \ 
ever || thy truth shalt thou | stab-'-lish j in ■ the j hea- 
vens. 

3 I have made a covenant | with * my \ chosen || I 



have sworn | un-'-to 
4 Thy seed will I 



David • my | servant , 
stablish ' for | ever || and set up 
thy throne from one gene-\-ra-'-tion \ to • an-\-other. 

5 Lord, the very heavens shall praise thy | won-* 
drous | works || and thy truth in the congre-|-g-a-*-ft0ft | 
of* the | saints 



Day 17. PSALM LXXXIX. 



127 



6 For who is he &~\-mong • the \ clouds || that shall 
be com-\-pared ' un-\-to ' the | Lord? 

7 And what is he a- 1 -mong * the \ gods || that shall 
be | like un~\~to ■ the | Lord ? 

8 God is very greatly to be feared in the council | 
of 9 the | saints || and to be had in reverence of all 
them | that * are | round ■ AzVra. 

9 O Lord God of hosts, who is like | un-'-to | thee \\ 
thy truth, most mighty Lord, \ is ' on \ eve-'-ry \ side. 

10 Thou rulest the raging | of • the \ sea || thou 
stillest the waves there- \-of • when | they * a-\-rise. 

11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, | and ■ de-\-stroyed • 
^ || thou hast scattered thine enemies abroad | with • 
thy | migh-'~ty | «r?7z. 

12 The heavens are thine, the earth | also • 2.9 | 
^me || thou hast laid the foundation of the round world, 
and | all ' Cliat \ therc~'~in \ is. 

13 Thou hast made the north | and m the | south || 



Tabor and Hermon 
14 Thou hast 



shall ' re-\-joice in * thy | Name, 
migh-'-ty \ arm \\ strong is thy 
hand, and | high • is \ thy * right | hand. 

15 Righteousness and equity are the habitation | 
of - thy | seat \\ mercy and truth shall | go ' be-\fore ■ 
thy | face. 

16 Blessed is the people, Lord, that can re-| 
joice ' in \ thee || they shall walk | in ■ the | light of * 
thy | countenance. 

17 Their delight shall be daily | in • Zfo/ | || 
and in thy righteousness | shall ■ | • their \ 
boast. 

18 For thou art the glory | of • | strength || 
and in thy loving-kindness thou | ^AaZ^ ' 7^/1^ | ' owr ! 
horns. 

19 For the Lord is | our • || the Holy 
One of | Is-*~rael \ is ■ owr | Zin^. 



128 



PSALM LXXXIX. Day 17. 



20 Thou spakest sometime in visions unto thy | 
saints, ■ and | saidst || I have laid help upon one that 
is mighty ; 1 have exalted one | chosen ■ out | of ' • the \ 
people. 

21 I have found | David ■ my \ servant || with my 
holy oil have | / ■ a-\-noint-'-cd | him. 

22 My hand shall | hold ■ Aim | fast || and my | 
arm ■ ^AaU | strength-' -en | Aim. 

23 The enemy shall not be able to | Jo * Azm | m*0- 
feftce |i the son of | wicked- 9 -ness | sA#Z£ ■ no£ | hurt him. 

24 I will smite down his foes be-\-fore * his [face || 
and | plague = \ them ■ ^Aa£ | Aa/e 

25 My truth also and my mercy | sAa/Z ■ be \ with 
him || and in my Name shall | his * horn \ be ■ ex-\ 
alted. 

26 I will set his dominion also | in ' the | sea || and 
his | right ■ AarccZ | m • | floods. 

27 He shall call me, Thou | art • my | Father \\ 
my God, | and ■ my | strong * sal-\-vation. 

28 And I will make him | my ■ flrst-\-bom || higher | 
ZAara * ^Ae | kings of * the \ earth. 

29 My mercy will I keep for him for | ev-*-er-\ 
more || and my | covenant * shall \ stand • fast | with 
him. 

30 His seed also will I make to en-\-dure 'for | 
ever || and his throne | as • £Ae | days ■ 0/* | heaven, 

31 But if his children {or-\-sake * my | Zaw || and | 
walk ' not | in ' my I judgments ; 

32 If they break my statutes, and keep not | my • 
com-\-mandments || I will visit their offences with the 
rod, | and ■ ZAezV | sin ■ wi'^A | scourges. 

33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not ut- 
terly | take ' from | Azm || nor | suffer • my | irulA * to | 
fail. 

34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the 



Day 17. PSALM LXXXIX. 



to ' the | ground, 
all • his | hedges || and | 



thing that is gone out | of • my \ lips || I have sworn 
once by my holiness, | that ■ / | will not ■ jfeiZ | David. 

35 His seed shall en-\-dure ■ /or | ever || and his 
seat is | like as * the | sww • be-\-fore me. 

36 He shall stand fast for evermore | as ■ the J 
twocw || and as the | faith-' -ful | witness ■ in | heaven. 

37 But thou hast abhorred and forsaken | thine • 
JL-|-^c>m^c? || and | ar£ * dis-\-pleas- -ed | ctf Am. 

38 Thou hast broken the covenant | 0/ • thy 
vant || and cast | his * crown 

39 Thou hast overthrown 
bro-'-ken | efottf/i • Azs" | strong holds. 

40 All they, that \ go ' by \ spoil him || and he is 
become a re-|-proacA— | to • Azs | neighbours. 

41 Thou hast set up the right hand | of ■ his \ ene- 
mies || and made all his | adver-'-saries | to ' re-\-joice. 

42 Thou hast taken away the edge | of * his | 
sword. \\ and givest him not | victo-'-ry | in * the \ bat- 
tle. 

43 Thou hast put | out * his \ glory || and cast his j 
throne * down j to ' the | ground. 

44 The days of his youth | hast ■ zAow | shortened \\ 
and | covered * Am | ioz'^A • dis-\-honour. 

45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy-|-se/£ -/or | 
ever || and shall | thy ■ itTfltfA | 5wm ■ fo'Ae | ^re . ? 

46 remember how short | my ■ ^'me | z> || where- 
fore hast thou | wadfe * a// | men : for | nought ? 

47 What man is he that liveth, and shall | not • 
see | cfeatfA || and shall he deliver his soul | from • the \ 
hand ' of \ hell ? 

48 Lord, where are thy old | lov-'-ing-\-kindnesses \\ 
which thou swarest unto | Da-'-vid | in * thy \ truth ? 

49 Remember, Lord, the rebuke that thy | ser- % 
vants | have || and how I do bear in my bosom the re-| 
bukes ' of | ma-'-ny | people. 



130 



PSALM XC. 



Day 18. 



50 Wherewith thine enemies have blasphemed 
thee, and slandered the footsteps of | thine * A-\-noint- 
ed. || Praised be the Lord for evermore. | A- -men \ 
and ' A-\-men. 



D £\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 90. 
Domine, refugium. 

T ORD, thou hast | been * our \ refuge || from one 
gex\e-\-ra-'-tion | to * an-\-other. 

2 Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
the earth and the | world ■ werg \ made || thou art God 
from everlasting, | and • world | with-'-out \ end. 

3 Thou turnest man | to ' de-\-struction || again thou 
say est, Come a-|-^am, • ye \ children * of \ men. 

4 For a thousand years in thy sight are | but ■ as 
yesterday \\ seeing that is past | as * a \ watch in * the 
night. 

5 As soon as thou scatterest them they are even 
as ' a | sleep || and fade away | sudden- -ly j like * the 
grass. 

6 In the morning it is green, and | grow-'-eth \ up || 
but in the evening it is cut down, | dri-'-ed \ up, • and \ 

withered. 

7 For we consume away in | thy • dis-\-pleasure || 
and are afraid at thy | wrath-*-ful | in-'-dig-\-nation. 

8 Thou hast set our | misdeeds • be-\-fore thee || and 
our secret sins | in • the \ light of ' thy | countenance. 

9 For when thou art angry, all our | days * are j 
gone || we bring our years to an end, as it | were • a | 
tale that * is \ told. 



Day 18. 



PSALM XCL 



131 



10 The days of our age are threescore years and 
ten ; and though men be so strong, that they come to | 
four- -score \ years || yet is their strength then but la- 
bour and sorrow ; so soon passeth it &-\-way, ■ and \ 
we ' are \ gone. 

1 1 But who regardeth the power | of * thy \ wrath || 
for even thereafter as a man feareth, | so • is \ thy • 
dis-\-pleasure. 

12 teach us to | number ■ our \ days || that we 
may ap-|-p/y ■ our | hearts un-'-to wisdom. 

13 Turn thee again, O Lord, at ■ the \ last || and 
be | gracious ' un-\-to • thy | servants. 

14 satisfy us with thy mercy, | and ■ that | soon || 
so shall we rejoice, and be glad | all * the \ days of ■ 



| life. 



15 Comfort us again, now after the time that thou 
hast | pla--gued | us \\ aud for the years wherein | we • 
have | suffered • ad-\-versity . 

16 Shew thy | servants ' thy | work || and |=' ^Aez> | 
children * ^/^y | glory. 

17 And the glorious majesty of the Lord our God | 
he ' up-\-on us \\ prosper thou the work of our hands 
upon us, O prosper | thou • our | han-'-dy \ work. 



PSALM 91. 
Qui habitat. 

\TTHOSO dwelleth under the defence of the | Most=\ 
High || shall abide under the | sha-'-dow | of * 
the • Al-\-mighty. 

2 I will say unto the Lord, Thou art my hope, and j 
my ' strong | hold \\ my God, | in * him \ will ■ / | trust. 

3 For he shall deliver thee from the snare | of*the\ 
hunter \\ and \from • the \ noi-'-some | pestilence. 

4 He shall defend thee under his wings, and thou 



132 



PSALM XCL 



Day 18. 



shalt be safe j under • his I feathers || his faithfulness 
and truth shall | be • thy j shield • and | buckler. 

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any ] terror • by 
night || nor for the | arrow * that | flieth • by \ day ; 

6 For the pestilence that j walketh ■ in | darkness j| 
nor for the sickness that &Q-\~stroy--eth \ in the • noon-\ 
day. 

7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thou- 
sand at * thy | right hand \\ but | it • shall J not 
come nigh thee. 

8 Yea, with thine eyes shalt | thou • be-\-hold || and 
see the ie-\-ward -of\the- un-\-godly. 

9 For thou, Lord, | art • my \ hope || thou hast set 
thine house of de-\-fence =| ve-'-ry \ high. 

10 There shall no evil | happen - un-\-to thee || nei- 
ther shall any | plague ' come | nigh • thy | dwelling. 

11 For he shall give his angels | charge —\ over 
thee || to keep | thee * in \ all • thy j ways. 

12 They shall bear thee | in • their \ hands \\ that 
thou hurt not thy \foot ■ a-\-gainst • a \ stone. 

13 Thou shalt go upon the | lion - and | adder || the 
young lion and the dragon shalt | thou • tread | under • 
^Ay | jfee£. 

14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore 
will | /• de-\-liver him || I will set him up, because j 
he ' hath | known • 7?z?/ | Name. 

15 He shall call upon me, and | / * t(;?7/ | hear him || 
yea, I am with him in trouble ; I will deliver him, j 
and ' bring \ him ■ to \ honour. 

1 6 With long life will I | sa-'-tis-\-fy him \\ and | 
shew ' him | my * sal-ovation. 



Day 18. PSALM XCIL 133 



i 



PSALM 92. 

Bonum est conjiteri. 

T is a good thing to give thanks \m-\-to • the \ Lord || 
and to sing praises unto thy | Name, =| O ■ Most | 
Highest. 

2 To tell of thy loving-kindness early | in ■ the \ 
morning || and of thy | truth * in the \ night- =\- season ; 

3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, and up-|-07i ■ 
the | lute || upon a loud instrument, | and ■ up-\-on 
the | harp. 

4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad | I 'trough • 
thy | works || and I will rejoice in giving praise for the 
ope-\-ra-'-tions | of- thy \ hands. 

5 O Lord, how glorious | are ■ thy | works || thy | 
thoughts ' are | ve---ry \ deep ! 

6 An unwise man doth not | well • con-\-sider this || 
and a fool | doth ■ | un-'-der-\- stand it. 

7 When the ungodly are green as the grass, and 
when all the workers of | wickedness ■ c?o | flourish \\ 
then shall they be destroyed for ever ; but thou, Lord, 
art the Most | Highest 'for j ev--~er-\-more. 

8 For lo, thine enemies, Lord, lo, thine | enemies • 
shall perish || and all the workers of | wickedness ■ 
shall be 4 de-\-stroyed. 

9 But mine horn shall be exalted like the horn | of ■ 
c» | unicorn \\ for I am &-\-noinU*-e& \ with - fresh \ oil. 

10 Mine eye also shall see his hist | of • mine \ 
enemies || and mine ear shall hear his desire of the 
wicked, | that • arise | up • a-\-gainst me. 

1 1 The righteous shall flourish | like ■ a \ palm- 
tree || and shall spread abroad | like • a \ cedar ■ in \ 
Libanus. 

12 Such as are planted in the | house of * the \ 

12 



134 



PSALM XCIIL— XCIV. Day 18 f 



Lord || shall flourish in the courts of the | house • of \ 
our = | God. 

13 They also shall bring forth more fruit | in • 
their | age || and | shall * be \fat and ■ well-\-liking . 

14 That they my shew how true the | Lord * | 
strength is || and that there is | tzo • un-\-righteous-* 
ness | m Aim. 

D & Y j EVENING PRAYER 

PSALM 93. 

Dominus regnavit. 

HP HE Lord is King, and hath put on | glorious * ap- 
^- parel || the Lord hath put on his apparel, and 
girded * him-\-self • with \ strength. 

2 He hath made the round | world ' so | sure \\ that | 
= it | cannot * be | moved. 

3 Ever since the world began, hath thy seat | been • 
pre-\-pared \\ thou | 'from | ev-'-^r-l-Za^m^-. 

4 The floods are risen, O Lord, the floods have 
lift | up - their \ voice \\ the | floods * lift | up • their | 
waves. 

5 The waves of the sea are mighty, | and * rage | 
horribly \\ but yet the Lord, who ] dwelleth • on | Azg-A, • 
w | mightier. 

6 Thy testimonies, O Lord, are | ve-'-ry | sure \\ 
holiness be-| -cometh ' thine \ house 'for | ever. 

PSALM 94. 

Deus ultionum. 

r\ LORD God, to whom | vengeance • be-\-longeth || 
thou God, to whom vengeance be-l-long-'-etM, j 
• thy \-sflf. 



Day 18. 



PSALM XCIV. 



135 



2 Arise, thou | Judge of ■ the \ world || and reward 
the proud [ af'-ter | their * de-\-serving. 

3 Lord, how long | shall the ■ un-\-godly || how long] 
sAc;// ^Ae ' un-\~god-'-ly | triumph? 

4 How long shall all wicked doers speak | so ■ cfos-| 
dainfully || and | 7??<2&e =| 67/cA * proud \ boasting ? 

5 They smite down thy | people, ■ O | iorc? |[ and | 
trou-'-ble | Mme =| heritage. 

6 They murder the widow, | arcd ■ ?Ae | stranger \\ 
and | pw£ * £Ae | fatherless ' to | death. 

7 And yet they say, Tush, the Lord | ,?Aa7Z * | 
see || neither shall the | God * of | Jacob • re-\-gard it. 

8 Take heed, ye unwise &-\-mong ■ ZAe | people || 
ye fools, when | mm'ZZ • ye | un-'-der-\- stand ? 

9 He that planted the ear, shall | he • not \ hear || 
or he that made the | eye, • shall \ he * not | see . ? 

10 Or he that | nurtureth ' £Ae | heathen || it is he 
that teacheth man | knowledge, ■ sAa/Z | no£ ' Ae | punish ? 

11 The Lord knoweth the | thoughts ■ a/ | || 
that | £Ae?/ = | are ■ 6w£ | vain. 

12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, J = | 
Lord || and | teachest • Az'm | in ' thy | law ; 

13 That thou mayest give him patience in time | 
of' ad-\-versity || until the pit be | digged • up \for 
the ■ un-\-godly. 

14 For the Lord will not | fail ■ his \ people |j nei- 
ther will | he for- -sake \ his ' in-\-heritance ; 

15 Until righteousness turn again | un-~to \ judg- 
ment || all such as are | true • in | Aer/r£ ■ sAaZZ | ybZ- 

it. 

16 Who will rise up with me a.-\~gainst • the \ wick- 
ed |i or who will take my part &-\-gainst * the | e-'-vil \ 
doers ? 

17 If the Lord had not | help-'-ed \ me \\ it had not 
failed, but my soul | had ■ been | pw£ ■ to | silence. 



136 



PSALM XCV. 



Day 19. 



18 But when I said, My \foot • hath \ slipped || thy 
mercy, | • Lord, | held ■ me \ up. 

19 In the multitude of the sorrows that I had | in • 
my | heart || thy comforts | have * re-\-freshed * my | 
soul. 

20 Wilt thou have any thing to do with the | stool ■ 
of | wickedness |( which imagineth | mis-' -chief | as ' 
a | law ? 

21 They gather them together against the soul | of* 
the | righteous || and con-\-demn * the J inno-'-cent | 
blood. 

22 But the Lord | is * my | refuge \\ and my God is 
the | strength * of \ my =| confidence. 

23 He shall recompense them their wickedness, 
and destroy them in | • own \ malice || yea, the | 
Lord ' our | God shall * tZe-|-^roy them. 



D £\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 95. 

Venite exultemus. 

f \ COME, let us sing un-|-to • the \ Lord [| let us 
^ heartily rejoice in the | strength • o/* | our • 

2 Let us come before his presence | with • thanks- 
giving || and show ourselves | ^-/acZ • m | him ' with 
psalms. 

3 For the Lord is a | great =| God \\ and a great | 
King • a-\~bove ' all | gods. 

4 In his hand are all the corners | of' the \ earth || 
and the strength of the | hills - is | his = | also 



Pat 19. 



PSALM XCVL 



137 



5 The sea is his, | and ■ he | made it || and his 
hands -pre-\-pared • £Ae | dry =\ land. 

6 O come, let us worship | and • fall j cfou'n || and 
kneel be-\-fore ■ £Ae | Lore? • cwr | Maker. 

7 For he is the | Lord ■ owr | God || and we are the 
people of his pasture, and the j sheep ■ o/* | Aw =| 
hand. 

8 To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden | not ■ 
?/0^r | hearts || as in the provocation, and as in the day 
of temp'\-ta--tion | in ' the \ wilderness. 

9 When your | fa-'-thers \ tempted me || proved | 
me, • and | saw * my | works. 

10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene-| 
ration, * and | said || It is a people that do err in their 
hearts ; for they j have * not | known ■ 7?2y | ways. 

11 Unto whom I sware | w ■ my | wnjtfA || that they 
should not | enter • in-\-to ■ w?y | res^. 

PSALM 96. 

Cantate Domino. 

C\ SING unto the | Lord a • | song- || sing unto 
the | Lore?, * all \ the * loAo/e | earth. 

2 Sing unto the Lord, and | praise • his \ Name \\ 
be telling of his sa\-\-vation 'from | day • to | day. 

3 Declare his honour un-\-to * ^Ae | heathen || and 
his | wonders ■ un-\-to ' all | people. 

4 For the Lord is great, and cannot | worthily ■ be \ 
praised || he is more to be \fear~'~ed | ?Aa?z =| aZZ 
gods. 

5 As for all the gods of the heathen, they | are s 
but | || but it is the | Lord • £Aa£ | wade • the \ 
heavens. 

6 Glory and worship | are • be-\-fore him || power 
and | honour • are j in * his | sanctuary. 

12* 



138 



PSALM XCVII. 



Day 19 



7 Ascribe unto the Lord, O ye kindreds | of • the | 
people |i ascribe unto the | Lord —\ worship ■ and \ 
power. 

8 Ascribe unto the Lord the honour due un-|-fo • 
his | Name || bring presents, and | come ' in-\-to ■ Azs | 

9 worship the Lord in the | beauty ■ 0/" | holiness || 
let the whole earth | stand * in | • 0/* | 

10 Tell it out among the heathen, that the | Lord 
is | King || and that it is he who hath made the round 
world so fast, that it cannot be moved ; and how tha\ 
he shall | judge ■ the | peo-'-ple | righteously. 

11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the | earth * be \ 
glad || let the sea make a noise, and | all • that | there'- 
in | is. 

12 Let the field be joyful, and all | that • is \ in it \\ 
then shall all the trees of the wood re-\-joice ' be-\-fore ' 
the | Lord. 

13 For he cometh, for he cometh to | judge ' the \ 
earth || and with righteousness to judge the world, and 
the | peo-'-ple | with ' his | truth. 

PSALM 97. 

Dominus rcgnavit. 

HPHE Lord is King, the earth may be | glad • there- 

°f\\ Y ea 5 tne multitude of the isles | may • be 
glad ' there-\-of. 

2 Clouds and darkness are | round ■ a-\-bout him! || 
righteousness and judgment are the habit- \-a--tion \ 
of • his | seat. 

3 There shall go a | fire ■ be-\-fore him \\ and burn 
up his | enemies ' on | eve-'-ry | side. 

4 His lightnings gave shine un-|-fo ' the \ world \\ 
the earth | saw it . and | was' a-\-j raid. 



Day 19. 



PSALM XCYIII. 



139 



5 The hills melted like wax, at the presence | of '• 
the | Lord || at the presence of the | Lord ' of \ the * 
whole | earth. 

6 The heavens have &e-\-clared • his \ righteous- 
ness \\ and all the | people ■ | seen ' his \ glory. 

7 Confounded be all they that worship carved im- 
ages, and that de-\-light * in | vain gods || worship | 
him, =] all ' ye | gods. 

8 Sion heard of it, | and ■ re-\-joiced || and the 
daughters of Juclah were glad, because | of ' thy \ 
judgments, - O \ Lord. 

9 For thou, Lord, art higher than all that are | in ' 
the j earth || thou art exalted | far • a-\-bove =| all gods. 

10 ye that love the Lord, see that ye hate the 
thing | which m is \ evil || the Lord preserveth the souls 
of his saints ; he shall deliver them from the | hand ' 
of | the ' un-\-godly. 

1 1 There is sprung a light | for * the \ righteous || 
and joyful gladness for | such • as \ are * true-\-hearted. 

12 Rejoice in the | Lord, • ye \ righteous \\ and give 
thanks for a ice-\-mem-' -b ranee | of • his \ holiness. 



»£\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 98. 

Cantate Domino* 

C\ SING unto the | Lord a • new \ song || for | he 
^ hath • done | mar-'-vellous | things, 

2 With his own right hand, and with his | ho-'-ly \ 
<trm || hath he | gotten • him-\-self . the | victory. 

3 The Lord declared j his * sal-\-vation || his right- 



140 



PSALM XCIX. 



Day 19. 



eousness hath he openly shewed | in • the \ sight of - 
the | heathen. 

4 He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward 
the | house * of | Israel || and all the ends of the world 
have seen the sdl-\-va-*-tion | of ' our | God. 

5 Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, | all * ye \ 
lands i| sing, re-\-joice, ' and | g-z've = | thanks. 

6 Praise the Lord up-|-o/z ■ | A«rp || sing to the 
harp with a | psalm — | of' thanks-\- giving. 

7 With trumpets | also, ■ and \ shawms \\ O shew 
yourselves joyful be-\-fo?~e * the | Lord • the \ King. 

8 Let the sea make a noise, and all that | there-'-in \ 
is || the round world, and | they * that | dwell ' there-\in. 

9 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills 
be joyful together be-\-fore • the | Lord || for he is | 
come ' to | judge ■ the \ earth. 

10 With righteousness shall he | judge * the \ world \\ 
and the | peo-'-ple | with ~| equity. 

PSALM 99. 

Dominus regnavit. 

n^HE Lord is King, be the people never | so ■ 

patient \\ he sitteth between the cherubims, be the 
earth | ne-'-ver | so ' un-\-quiet. 

2 The Lord is | great • in \ Sion || and | high • a-| 
* | people. 

3 They shall give thanks un-|-ta • thy | iV«w2e || 
which is | great m = \ wonderful • a/zcZ | //o/y. 

4 The king's power loveth judgment ; thou hast 
Tpre-\'par-'-ed J equity || thou hast executed [judgment' 
and | righteousness ' in | Jacob. 

5 O magnify the | .Lord • owr | God l| and fall down 
before his | footstool, ■ /br | Zte ■ is j ^o/y. 



Day 19. 



PSALM C. — CI. 141 



6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel 
among such as caliup-|-0?z • his | Name || these called 
upon the | Lord — \ and • he \ heard them. 

7 He spake unto them out of the | clou-'-dy \ pil- 
lar || for they kept his testimonies, | and ■ the | law that * 
he | gave them, 

8 Thou heardest them, O | Lord ■ our \ God || thou 
forgavest them, O God, and punishedst | their =| 
own ' in-\-ventions. 

9 O magnify the Lord our God, and worship him 
upon his | ho-'-ly | hill || for the | Lord ■ our | God * 



25 



holy. 



PSALM 100. 
Jubilate Deo, 



o 



BE joyful in the Lord, | all ■ ye | /aweta || serve 
the Lord with gladness, and come before his | 
pre-'-stnee | m'/A * a | ^o??^-. 

2 Be ye sure that the Lord | he ■ is | |j it is he 
that hath made us, and not we ourselves ; we are his 
people, | and ■ the \ sheep of * his | pasture. 

3 go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, 
and into his | courts ■ | praise || be thankful unto 
him, and | speak ' good | o/" • his \ Name. 

4 For the Lord is gracious ; his mercy is 
lasting || and his truth endureth from gene- 
to | gen-'-e-\-ration. 



ev-'-er-\ 
-ration ■ 



PSALM 101. 

Misericordium et judicium, 

1VT ^ son © sna ^ De °f | mercy • arcd | judgment || unto | 
" O | XorrZ, iw'Z/ * / | sing. 
2 let me have | un- -der-\-standing || in | the =| 
toay • 0/* | godliness ! 



142 



PSALM OIL 



Day 20. 



3 When wilt thou come | un-'-to \ me || I will walk 

in my house | with * a | per-'-fect \ heart. 

4 I will take no wicked thing in hand ; I hate the 
sins | of ' un-\ faithfulness || there shall | no • such \ 
cleave ■ un-\-to me. 

5 A froward heart shall de-\-part =| from me || I 
will not | know * a | wick-'-ed | person. 

6 Whoso privily | slander eth ' his \ neighbour \\ 
him | will — | I • de-\-stroy. 

7 Whoso hath also a proud look | and * high | sto 
much || I | will ' not | suf'-fer | him. 

8 Mine eyes look upon such as are faithful | in * 
the | land || that | they ' may \ dwell • with \ me. 

9 Whoso leadeth a | god-'-ly | life || he | shall =| 
be ' my \ servant. 

10 There shall no deceitful person dwell | in * my 
house |j he that telleth lies shall not | tar-'-ry | in . my 
sight. 

Ill shall soon destroy all the ungodly that are | 
in ' the | land \\ that I may root out all wicked doers 
from the | ci-'-ty | of' the \ Lord. 



MORNING PRAYER, 

PSALM 102. 
Domini, exaudi. 

TTEAR my | prayer, O \ Lord \\ and let my | cry- 
in or • come | un-'-to | thee. 

2 Hide not thy face from me in the time 1 of'my\ 
trouble \\ incline thine ear unto me when I call ; O | 
hear me, • and | that • right | soon. 

3 For my days are consumed &-\-way ■ [ ^wo^ |j 



Day 20. 



PSALM CI1. 



143 



and my bones are burnt up, ] as • it ] were • a \ fire- 
brand. 

4 My heart is smitten down, and | withered • like | 
grass || so that I fox-\-get ■ to | eat * my | bread. 

5 For the voice | of ■ ray | groaning || my bones 
will | scarce ■ cleave \ to ■ wy | fiesh. 

6 I am become like a pelican | in ■ £Ae | wilderness \\ 
and like an owl | ^atf • is | zVz • | desert. 

7 I have watched, and am even as it were ' a \ 
sparrow || that sitteth &-\-lone • up-\~on * the house-top. 

8 Mine enemies revile me | all the ■ day | Ztm^ || 
and they that are mad upon me, are | sworn * to-\-gether ■ 
a-l-^YizVz^ me. 

9 For I have eaten ashes, as | it ■ were \ bread || 
and | mingled * 7??y | drink ■ w;z^ | weeping ; 

10 And that because of thine indig-|-rc<2^0?z * cmd 
wrath || for thou hast taken me | z/p, * and | cas^ * we 

1 1 My days are gone | like ■ a \ shadow || and | / • 
am | withered ■ /?Ae | grass. 

12 But thou, Lord, shalt en-|-cfo/re * /or | ever || 
and thy remembrance through- \-out ■ o/Z | ^w-*-^-|-ra- 

13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy | up-' -on 
Sion || for it is time that thou have mercy upon her ; 
yea, ' the \ time ' is \ come. 

14 And why? thy servants think up-|-07i ■ her \ 
stones || and it pitieth them to | see ■ her \ in ■ the \ dust. 

15 The heathen shall fear thy | Name, * | Lord \\ 
and all the kings \ of ' the \ earth • thy \ Majesty ; 

16 When the Lord shall | build * up \ Sion [| and 
when his | glo-'-ry \ shall ■ ap-\-pear ; 

17 When he turneth him unto the prayer of the 
wor =| destitute || and de-\-spiseth * not \ their ■ cfc- 
?zre. 



144 



PSALM cm. 



Day 20. 



18 This shall be written for those ! that • come 
after || and the people, which shall be | born, • shall 
praise ■ the | Lord. 

19 For be hath looked down | from • his \ sanctu- 
ary || out of the heaven did the | Lord ■ he-\-hold * the \ 
earth ; 

20 That he might hear the mournings of such as 
are | in • cap-\-tivity || and deliver the children ap-| 
point-' -ed | un-'-to | death; 

21 That they may declare the Name of the | Lord * 
in | Sion-\\ and his | wor-'-ship \ at * Je-\-rusalem ; 

22 When the people are | gathered ■ to-\-gether [| 
and the kingdoms | also • | sen;*? ■ £Ae | Ztfrd. 

23 He brought down my strength | in * my | jw/r- 
wey |] and | shorten-'-ed \ my =\ days. 

24 But I said, my God, take me not away in the | 
midst of ' mine | age || as for thy years, they endure 
through- 1 -out • all | gen~'-e-\-ratioris. 

25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foun- 
dation | of' the | earth || and the heavens | are * the \ 
work of • thy | hands. 

26 They shall perish, but | thou shall ' en-\~dure || 
they all shall wax | old, ■ as | doth • a | garment ; 

27 And as a vesture shalt thou change them, and 
they | shall ' be | changed \\ but thou art the same, 
and | thy • years | s^a// • tttfif | yjare'Z. 

28 The children of thy servants | shall • con-\-tinue \\ 
and their seed shall | stand • fast \ in • *Ay | S2g7*£ 

PSALM 103. 
Benedic, anima mca 



RAISE the Lord, | O • my \ soul || and all that is 
within me, | praise • | ho-'-ly \ Name. 



Day 20. 



PSALM cm. 



145 



2 Praise the Lord, | • my \ soul || and | for-' -get ■ 

not [ «// • Ms | benefits ; 

3 Who forgiveth | all ■ *Ay | sin || and | heal-'-eth \ 
all thine • in-\-firmities ; 

4 Who saveth thy life | from ' de-\-struction || and 
crowneth thee with | mercy ■ a/zc? | lov-'-ing-\-kindness ; 

5 Who satisfieth thy mouth | imVA ' good | things || 
making thee young and | lus-'-ty \ as ' an \ eagle. 

6 The Lord executeth | righteousness ' and \ judg- 
ment \] for all them that | are * op-\-pressed ' with \ 
wrong. 

7 He shewed his ways | un-'-to | Moses || his works 
un-\-to 4 the \ children 1 a/* | Israel. 

8 The Lord is full of com-\-passion • and \ mercy || 
long-suffering, | and ■ o/" | 0Tetf£ =| goodness. 

9 He will not | aitoay * 6e | chiding || neither keep- 
eth | he ■ //is | anger 'for | ever. 

10 He hath not dealt with us | after ■ our \ sins || 
nor rewarded us ac-l-eord-'-m^ | te • owr | wickedness. 

11 For look, how high the heaven is, in compari- 
son | of ' the | earth || so great is his mercy also | to-\ 
ward | them ■ Ma£ | jfcar Atwi. 

12 Look, how wide also the east is | from • the \ 
west || so far hath | he ■ se£ | our - sins | yro?/2 us. 

13 Yea, like as a father pitieth | Ass • own | c/«7- 
drerc || even so is the Lord merciful | un-'-to | them ■ 

| year fo'wi. 

14 For he knoweth whereof | we • are | wack || he 
remembereth | that • we | are • j a 7 ?/^. 

15 The days of man are | • as | grass || for he 
flourisheth as a | flow-'-er \ of - the \ field. 

16 For as soon as the wind goeth over it, j it * is \ 
gone || and the place there-|-of • shall | know it • no I 
more. 

17 But the merciful goodness of the Lord endureth 

13 



146 



PSALM CIV, 



Day 20. 



for ever and ever upon | them ■ that [ fear him || and 
his righteousness | up-' -on \ chil-'-dreris \ children ; 

18 Even upon such as | keep * his | covenant [| and 
think upon | /fe ' com-\-mandments • to \ do them. 

1 9 The Lord hath prepared his | seat • in | heaven |j 
and his kingdom | ru ] ---eth \ o-'-ver \ all. 

20 O praise the Lord, ye angels of his ; ye that 
ex-\-ccl * in | strength |] ye that fulfil his command- 
ment, and hearken unto the j voice • of | his = | words. 

21 O praise the Lord, all | 3/6 1 Azs J hosts [| ye ser- 
vants of | his , • | * fos | pleasure. 

22 O speak good of the Lord, all ye works of his, 
in all places of | his * do-\-minion || praise thou the | 
Lord, = | O ' my j soul. 



D £\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 104. 

Benedic, anima me. 

p RAISE the Lord, | O • my \ soul \\ Lord my 
God, thou art become exceeding glorious, thou 
art clothed with | majes-'-ty | and — \ honour. 

2 Thou deckest thyself with light, as it were 
with ■ a | garment || and spreadest out the | heav-'-ens 
like ' a | curtain. 

3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers | in • the j 
waters || and maketh the clouds his chariot, and walk- 
eth up- j \-on ■ the | wings of • the \ wind. 

4 He maketh his [ an-'-gels \ spirits || and his J 
ministers ' a \ fam-'-ing | fire. 

5 He laid the foundations | of • the | earth || that 
it | never ■ should | move * at j cwy ^'wie. 



Day 20. 



PSALM CIV. 



147 



6 Thou coveredst it with the deep, like as | with ' 
a | garment || the | waters * stand \ in * the | hills. 

7 At thy re-\-buke ■ they | flee || at the voice of thy | 
thunder • they | are * a-\-fraid. 

8 They go up as high as the hills, and down to the 
valleys ■ be-\-neath || even unto the place which thou 
hast ■ ap-\-poi?U-'-ed | for them. 

9 Thou hast set them their bounds, which they | 
shall ' not j pass || neither turn a.-\-gain ' to \ cover ' 
the | earth. 

10 He sendeth his springs in-|-fo * the | rivers \\ 
which | run * a-\-mong ■ the \ hills. 

11 All the beasts of the field [ drink ■ there-\-of || and 
the wild | as-'-ses \ quench ■ Meir | thirst. 

12 Beside them shall the fowls of the air have 
their | ha-'-bit-\-ation || and | s^g- * a-\-mong ■ Me | 
branches. 

13 He watereth the hills | ^rom • a-|-6<9t>e || the 
earth is filled | with ' Me | yh«£ of • thy \ works. 

14 He bringeth forth grass | for * the \ cattle |[ and 
green herb | for • Me | service * o/" | raera ; 

15 That he may bring food out of the earth, and 
wine that maketh glad the | heart ■ of | man || and oil 
to make him a cheerful countenance, and | bread • to | 
strengthen ■ maris \ heart. 

16 The trees of the Lord also are I/!/// • 0/* | so/? | 
even the cedars of Libanus, | which =| he ■ AaM 
planted ; 

17 Wherein the birds | ?7?a#e • MezV | raeste || and 
the fir trees are a | dwel-'-ling \ for * Me | stor&. 

18 The high hills are a refuge | for the * wild | 
goals' || and so are the | stony ■ rocfo | /or ■ Me | conies. 

19 He appointed the moon for | cer-'-tain | seasons || 
and the sun j knoweth • Azs | go-'-ing | down. 



148 



PSALM CIV. 



Day 20. 



20 Thou makest darkness, that it [ may • be \ night || 
wherein all the beasts | of • the | forest • do \ move. 

21 The lions roaring | after * their | prey || do | 
seek ' their | meat 'from | God. 

22 The sun ariseth, and they get them &-\-way • 
to-\-gether || and | lay them ■ cfowm | zra • MezV | dens. 

23 Man goeth forth to his work, and | to • his | la- 
bour || un-|=- = |-^7 * the | evening, 

24 O Lord, how manifold j are • thy | works || in 
wisdom hast thou made them all ; the | earth * is | 
full of ' thy | riches ! 

25 So is the great and | wide • sea j aZso || wherein 
are things creeping innumerable, both | small • arao 7 | 
grea£ =| beasts. 

26 There go the ships, and there is | that ■ Ze-| 
viathan || whom thou hast made to | take • Aw | pas- 
iime • there-\-in. 

27 These wait | a 77 • up-\-on thee || that thou may- 
est | give * them | meat in ' due \ season. 

28 When thou givest it | them, • they | gather it \\ 
and when thou openest thy hand, | they • are | j^Z/eo 7 ' 
with | 

29 When thou hidest thy face, | they • are | Zr#a- 
6/ea 7 || when thou takest away their breath, they die, 
and are turned &-\-gain =| to • ^Aerr | rfiw*. 

30 When thou lettest thy breath go forth, they | 
shall ' be | Made || and thou shalt re-j-wew • the | /ace 
0/* ' ^Ae | earth. 

31 The glorious Majesty of the Lord shall en- 
dare • for | euer || the Lord | sAa/ 7 * re-\~joice in • Aw 
«?0r£s. 

32 The earth shall tremble at the | 7 0a& • 0/ 1 Azm || 
if he do but touch the | hills, — | they • sAa 77 | smoke. 

33 I will sing unto the Lord, as long | as • / ■ 



Day 21. 



PSALM CV. 



149 



live || I will praise my God, | while ■ / | have : my | 
being. 

34 And so shall | my • words \ please him || my joy | 
shall ' be | in * the | Zarc?. 

35 As for sinners, they shall be consumed out of 
the earth, and the ungodly shall come | to ' an \ end \\ 
praise thou the Lord, | my ■ soul, | praise ■ the \ 
Lord. 



D :£\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 105. 

Conjitemini Domino. 

f~\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call up-|-on ■ 
^ his | Name || tell the people what | things = | he • 

2 O let your songs be of | him, ■ <2fld | praise him || 
and let your talking be of | a// • /hs | won-'-drous j 

3 Rejoice in his | ho-'-ly | Name || let the heart of 
them re-|-jc??ce • that | * Me ] Lord. 

4 Seek the Lord, | and ■ ftti | strength || seek | his 
face | ev-'-er-\-more. 

5 Remember the marvellous works that | he • hath j 
cforae || his wonders, and the | judg-'-ments \ of ■ j 
mouth ; 

6 O ye seed of | Abraham • /ms | servant || ye chil- 
dren of | Ja-'-cob | to =| chosen. 

7 He is the j Lord • owr | God || his judgments | 
are * in | ■ the | world. 

8 He hath been alway mindful of his | covenant • 
and | promise |j that he made to a | thou-'-sand | g-en-* 
e-| -ratals ; 

13* 



150 



PSALM CV. 



Day 21. 



9 Even the covenant that he | made • with j Abra- 
ham || and the oath that | he ' sware | un-'-to | Isaac ; 

10 And appointed the same unto Jacob \for ■ a \ 
law || and to Israel for an | ev-'-er-\-last--ing \ testa- 
merit ; 

11 Saying, Unto thee will I give the | land • of \ 
Canaan || the | lot • of | your * in-\-heritance. 

12 When there were yet but a | jfe*; • of \ them || 
and they | stran-'-gers \ in • the j land ; 

13 What time as they went from one nation | to • 
a»-|-0^er U from one kingdom | to * an-\-o--ther \ 
people ; 

14 He suffered no man to | do * ffowi | wrong \\ but 
reproved | even * kings \ for ■ £Ae«> | sato ; 

15 Touch not | miw ' .A- 1 -Tinted || and | do • 1 
prophets • 720 | harm. 

16 Moreover he called for a dearth up-|-on ' tfAe j 
/awe? || and destroyed | all the • pro-\-vision • o/* | bread. 



-fore them || even 
bond-servant ; 



17 But he had sent a | raara * 
Joseph, who was | sold - to \ be 

18 Whose feet they hurt | in • 2fo | stocks || the 
iron | entered • zVi-|-£o * Ais | 6*0?// ; 

19 Until the time came that his | caase • was | known || 
the word \ of • the \ Lord =| tried him. 

20 The king sent, and de-\-liver-'-ed \ him || the 
prince of the | peo-'-ple \ let him • go |/n?e. 

21 He made him lord also | a/** his \ house \\ and j 
ruler ' of \ all ' his | substance j 

22 That he might inform his princes | after * his j 
w&7/ || and | teach * his | sena-'-tors \ wisdom. 

23 Israel also came | in- -to \ Egypt || and Jacob 
was a stranger | in • | /ant/ • of \ Ham. 

24 And he increased his | people * ex-\-ceedingly || 
and made them | stron-'-ger \ than • Jte'r | enemies ; 

25 Whose heart turned so that they | hated • 



Day 21. 



PSALM CV. 



151 



his | people || and dealt \m-\-tru---ly | with • his [ ser- 

26 Then sent he [ Moses ■ Aw | servant \\ and | 
Aaron ■ wAom | A# • AW | chosen ; 

27 And these shewed his ] tokens * £Ae??z [J 
and wonders | zVi • ^Ae | land • of | Ham. 

28 He sent darkness, and | it • t^as | c/^rA- || and 
they were not o-\-be-'-dient | ■ Aw | i^orc?. 

29 He turned their waters | in--~to | blood || and | 
==• = | s/eio • M.ezr \fis1i. 

30 Their land brought ■ ybrtA | || yea, | ez?m * 
m | ^Aez'r * king's chambers. 

31 He spake the word, and there caine all | man- 
ner ■ o/" | ^^6* |j and | /zee ■ m | all * fAet'r | quarters. 

32 He gave them | hailstones ' for | rain \\ and | 
flames ' of | j#re m • MeeV | /and 

33 He smote their vines ( also ' and \ fig-trees || and 
destroyed the trees | that ■ icere | in ' their ] coasts. 

34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers came, 
and | caterpillars - in-\-numerable \\ and did eat up all 
the grass in their land, and de-\-voared ■ tfAe |yn«£ 
o/** £A«r | ground. 

35 He smote all the first-born | z/z ■ zAezr | land j| 
even the | chief' of | • jAeir | strength. 

36 He brought them forth also with | sifoer • <2/zd | 
g-oZeZ || there was not one feeble | person • a-\-mong ■ 
£Aez> | tribes.- 

37 Egypt was glad at | £/?£z> • de-\-parting || for 
they | toere ' a-\fraid ■ 0/* | ^A<?7??, 

38 He spread out a cloud to | • a | covering || 
and fire to give light z/i • £Ae | night\season. 

39 At their desire | 7zc ■ brought | ^waz'Zs || and he 
filled them | wz^A • the | Area(Z • of | heaven. 

40 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters J 



152 



PSALM CV1. 



Day 21. 



fow-'-ed | out || so that | rivers * ran | in the * dry | 
places. 

41 For why? he remembered his | ho-' Ay \ pro- 
mise j| and | A-'-bra-\-ham ■ Azs | servant. 

42 And he brought forth his | people * toz^/i | joy || 
and j = his \ chosen ■ iw7A | gladness ; 

43 And gave them the | /anc/,? o/* • £Ae heathen |j 
and they took the labours of the | peo-'-ple in * 
session ; 

44 That they might | keep • Aw | statutes || and | = 
ob-\-serve * Aw I Zaws. 



D *7} EVENING PRAYER . 

PSALM 106. 

Confitemini Domino. 

f\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for | he ' is | gra- 
cions || and his | mercy * en-\-dureth 'for | ever. 

2 Who can express the noble acts | of* the | Lord || 
or | shew * jforM | all * Aw | praise ? 

3 Blessed are they that | alway * tep | judgment \\ 
and | ==•= | do' — \ righteousness. 

4 Remember me, O Lord, according to the favour 
that thou bearest iu\-\-to - thy | people || O visit j me ■ 
w^A | £Ay * salivation ! 

5 That I may see the felicity | of' thy j chosen \\ 
and rejoice in the gladness of thy people, and give j 
thanks ' zoith | thine ■ in-\-heritancc. 

6 We have sinned | im£A • o«r | fathers || we have | 
done a-' -miss, | <md ■ dealt | wickedly. 

7 Our fathers regarded not thy wonders in Egypt, 
neither kept they thy great goodness | in ' re-\-mem* 



Day 21. 



PSALM CVI. 



153 



brance || but were disobedient at the sea, | e-'-ven \ at 
the | Red Sea. 

8 Nevertheless, he helped them | for ■ his \ Name's 
sake |! that he might | make ' his | power to ' be \ known. 

9 He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was | dri- 
ed | up || so he led them through the | deep, * as \ through * 
a | wilderness ; 

10 And he saved them from the | adver--sa,ries' > 
hand || and delivered them | from ■ the \ hand of ■ the 
enemy. 

11 As for those that troubled them, the waters | 
o-'-ver-\-whebned them || there | was ' not | one of * 
them | left. 

12 Then believed | they * his | words || and | sang ' 
praise | un-'-to | Atiw. 

13 But within a while they iox-\-gat • his j ^orA\? || 
and would | not • a-\-bide ' his \ counsel ; 

14 But lust came upon them | in ' the \ wilderness || 
and they | tempted • God | in • the | desert. 

15 And he gave them | their • de-\-sire \\ and sent 
leanness with-|-a£ ■ in-\-to • their | soul. 

16 They angered Moses also | in • the \ tents || and | 
Aaron ' the | saint ' of the | Lord. 

17 So the earth opened, and | swallowed • up | Da- 
Man || and covered the congre-\-ga-'-tion \ of . A-\ 
biram. 

18 And the fire was kindled | in * their | company |] 
the flame | burnt * up \ the ■ un-\-godly. 

19 They made a | calf ■ m j Horeb || and | ^or- 
shipped ' the | mol-'-ten | image. 

20 Thus they | ^r/ie^ • iAeir | ^/ory || into the si- 
militude of a | c<z//* * that | eat-'-eth | Aay. 

21 And they forgat | God • their \ Saviour \\ whu 
had done | so ■ ^re«^ | things • m | Egypt ; 



164 



PSALM CVL 



Day 21. 



22 Wondrous works in the | land • of | Ham || and 
fearful | things * by | the • Red | Sea. 

23 So he said, he would have destroyed them, had 
not Moses, his chosen, stood before him in • the 
gap || to turn away his wrathful indignation, lest ■ A<? 
should ' de-\-stroy them. 

24 Yea, they thought scorn of that | plea-'-sant j 
land || and gave no | credence ■ un-\-to ' his | word ; 

25 But murmured | in ■ ^eir | tois || and heark- 
ened not im-\-to • the | uoi'ce q/* * Zne | Lord. 

26 Then lift he up his | hand * a-\-gai?ist them || to 
over-pAm*; * them | in * the | wilderness ; 

27 To cast out their seed &-\-mong • the | nations \\ 
and to | scatter ■ 2//,6?n | in * | lands. 

28 They joined themselves unto | Ba-'-al-\-peor || 
and ate the | offer-* -ings \ of * £Ae | Jeac?. 

29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their | 
own * in-\-ventions || and the | plague ■ ft^s | greatf • «-| 
mono- ^Aem. 

30 Then stood up | Phinees, ■ anc? | prayed || and | 
so • Zfltf | plague = | ceased. 

3 1 And that was counted unto | Ai/n ■ jfcr | right- 
eousness \\ among all posterities \for — | e-*-?;er-|-ni(?re. 

32 They angered him also at the | toaters • of ' 
strife || so that he punished | Mo-'-ses \ for • their 
sakes. 

33 Because they pro-\-voked * Ais | spirit || so that 
he spake urmd-\-vised-'-ly | wUA • to | lips. 

34 Neither destroyed | they ■ £Ae | heathen || as the | 
.Lor^ * com-\-mand-'-ed | them; 

35 But were mingled a- 1 -mong • the j heathen || and | 
learn-'-ed | zAeir =| works. 

36 Insomuch that they worshipped their idols, 
which turned to their | own • J<?-|-cay || yea, they of- 



Day 21. 



PSALM CVL 



155 



fered their sons and their | daugh-'-ters | un-'-to \ 
devils ; 

37 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their 
sons and | of ' their \ daughters || whom they offered 
unto the idols of Canaan, and the land | was ■ deA 
filed ' with | blood. 

38 Thus were they stained with | their ' own | 
works || and went a whoring | with * their | own ■ in-\ 
vent ions. 

39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled a-| 
gainst • his \ people || insomuch that he &b-\-horred • 
his [ ovjn ■ in-\-herilance. 

40 And he gave them over into the hand | of ■ 
heathen \\ and they, that hated them, | ii7«r6 ■ lords 
o-'-ver | ^em. 

41 Their | enemies • op-\-pressed them \\ and | had ' 
them | in ■ sub-\-jection. 

42 Many a time did | ■ de-\-liver | ^Aem || but 
they rebelled against him with their own inventions, 
and were | brought • c?oit?^ | tn ■ fAfftr | wickedness. 

43 Nevertheless when he saw | their * ad-\-versity || 
he | heard — \ their ■ com-\-plaint. 

44 He thought upon his covenant, and pitied them 
according unto the multitude | o/** /^*.? | mercies \\ yea, 
he made all those, that led them away [ cap-'-tive \ 

to = | ^6772. 

45 Deliver us, Lord our God, and gather us from 
a-\-mong ' the \ heathen \\ that we may give thanks 
unto thy Holy Name, and | make ■ our | boast of- 
thy | praise. 

46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from ever- 
lasting, and world | with-' -out | end || and let all the | 
peo-'-ple j say, A-\-men. 



156 PSALM CVII. Day 22 



D ^ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 107. 
Conjitemini Domino. 

f~\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for | he • is \ gra* 

cious || and his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for \ ever, 

2 Let them give thanks, whom the Lord | hath * 
re-\-deemed || and delivered [from * the \ hand of' the | 
enemy ; 

3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the 
east, and | from * the | west || from the | north, ■ and \ 
from ' the | south. 

4 They went astray in the wilderness | out of 
the | way || and | found ■ no | city • to | dwell in. 

5 Hungry | and*=\ thirsty |] their | soul' '=| faint-* 
ed | hi them. 

6 So they cried unto the Lord | m ' their | troulile || 
and he delivered | Mem 'from | their* dis-\-tress. 

7 He led them forth | Z>y ■ right \ way || that 
they might go to the | ci-'-ty | where • | dwelt. 

8 O that men would therefore praise the Lord | 
jfrr ' //^ | goodness || and declare the wonders that he 
doeth | for * | children . of | raeft / 

9 For he satisfieth the | emp--ty | sow/ || and filleth 
the | hun-'-gry | .sw/Z • | goodness ; 

10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the | shadow * 
of\ death j| being fast | bound ■ in | misery * awe? | ^row. 



1 1 Because they rebelled against the words 



of 
of' 



the Lord || and lightly regarded the counsel 
the Most —\ Highest ; 

12 He also brought down their | heart ' through j 
heaviness || they fell down, and | there * was J none • 



Day 22. 



PSALM CVIL 



157 



13 So when they cried unto the Lord | in ■ their 
trouble || he delivered them | out ' of | their * dis- 
tress. 

14 For he brought them out of darkness, and out 
of the | shadow • of | death \\ and | brake ' their j bonds ' 
in | sunder, 

15 O that men would therefore praise the Lord | 
for • his | goodness || and declare the wonders that he 
doeth | for ' the \ children 4 of | men ! 

16 For he hath broken the | gates ' of \ brass || 
and smitten the | bars • of | ero/i • t'n | sunder. 

17 Foolish men are plagued for | their • of\-fence \\ 
and be-|-ca?^e' = | o/* * ///e*r | wickedness. 

18 Their soul abhorred all | manner • of \ meat || 
arid they were even | //arr/ ■ | death's' = \ door. 

19 So when they cried unto the Lord | in ' their 
trouble || he delivered them | out • of | their * dis 
tress. 

20 He sent his word, and | heal---ed ] them \\ and 
they were | saved 'from | ■ de-\-struction. 

21 O that men would therefore praise the Lord | 
for • his | goodness || and declare the wonders that he 
doeth | for ' the | children' of | / 

22 That they would offer unto him the sacrifice 
of' than ks-\- giving \\ and tell | out * his | works' with 
gladness. 

23 They that go down to the [ sea ■ | ^/^p^ j| and 



occupy their | busi-'-ness 
24 These men see the 



in ' great | waters ; 
works of - the \ Lord \\ and 



his | won-'-ders \ in ' the | deep. 

25 For at his word the stormy | wind • a-\-riseth \\ 
which lifteth | up • | waves • there-\-of 

26 They are carried up to the heaven, and down 
again | to • the \ deep || their soul melteth %-\-way • be-\ 
cause of ' the \ trouble. 

14 



158 



psalm cm 



Day 22. 



27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a | drun* 
ken | man \\ and | are • at | their * wits' \ end. 

28 So when they cry unto the Lord | in ' their 
trouble [| he delivered! them | out ■ 0/* | • dis- 
tress. 

29 For he maketh the | storm ■ to | cease || so that 
the | waves ' there-\-of ' are | s^7/. 

30 Then are they glad, because they | are • | 
rest || and so he bringeth them unto the | haven 'where \ 
they' — \ would be. 

31 O that men would therefore praise the Lord, | 
for • Ids | goodness || and declare the wonders that he 
doeth | for ° the | children ■ of | mm / 

32 That they would exalt him also in the congre- 
gation | of • the | people \\ and praise him | in ' the | 
seat of • the | elders ! 

33 Who turneth the floods in-|-to * a \ wilderness |j 
and drieth j vp ■ the | wa-'-tcr-\-springs. 

34 A fruitful land | maketh • 7/e | barren || for the 
wickedness of | them * M«£ | dwell • there-\-in. 

35 Again, he maketh the wilderness a | stand-'-ing \ 
water || and | water-' -springs \ of ' a \ dry ground. 

36 And there he setteth * ///e | hungry || that they 
may build | Mc#2 * a aVy • £o | dwe/Z m. 

37 That they may sow their land, and • | 
vineyards \\ to | yi^M * | fruits ' of increase. 

38 He blesseth them so, that they | multiply * cx-\ 
ceedingly \\ and suflereth | not * their \ cattle • | de- 
crease. 

39 And again, when they are minished | and • 
brought | low || through oppression, through | a-'-ny \ 
plague ' or | trouble ; 

40 Though he suffer them to be evil \n-\-treated * 
through | tyrants || and let them wander out of the | 
way'=\ in ' the | wilderness. 



Day 22. 



PSALM CVIII. 



159 



41 Yet helpeth he the poor | out • of\ misery || and 
maketh him households | like • a | flock • of | sheep. 

42 The righteous will consider this, | and * re- 
joice || and the mouth of all | wicked-' -ness | shall * 5e 

43 Whoso is wise, will | ponder • ^zese | things \ 
and they shall understand the \oving-\-kind-'-ness \ of 
the I Lord. 



D £] EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 108. 

Paratum, cor meum. 

f \ GOD, my heart is ready, my | heart • is \ ready \\ 
^ I will sing and give praise with the best | mem- 
ber | that ■ I | have. 

2 Awake, thou | lute ■ and \ harp || I myself | will ' 
a-\-wake ■ right \ early. 

3 I will give thanks unto thee, Lord, &-\-mong • 
the | people [j I will sing praises unto | thee' a-\-mong ' 
the | nations. 

4 For thy mercy is greater | than • the j heavens \\ 
and thy truth | reacheth • un-\-to ■ the | clouds. 

5 Set up thyself, O God, &~\-bove ■ ^Ae | heavens || 
and thy glory a-|-5<9ue*=] a/Z * ^Ae | earth. 

6 That thy beloved may | be * de-\-livered || let thy 
right hand save | them, ■ arcd | /^<xr * | we. 

7 God hath spoken | in ■ Aw | holiness || I will re- 
joice therefore, and divide Sichem, and mete | oul 4 
^Ae | valley ' of | Succoth. 

8 Gilead is mine, and Ma-l-flas^s ■ is | mine |j 
Ephraim al?o j is • | strength of - my \ head. 



160 



PSALM CIX. 



Day 22. 



9 Judah is my lawgiver ; Moab | is ' my \ wash- 
pot |! over Edom will I cast out my shoe ; upon Phi-j 
lis-'-tia j will ' I | triumph. 

10 Who will lead me into the | strong'— \ city || and 
who will | bring • me | in-' -to | Edom ? 

11 Hast not thou forsaken us, | 0'=| Go<i || and 
wilt not thou, God, | go * forth \ with * cmr | A^ste ? 

12 O help us &-\-gainst ■ Me | enemy || for vain | is * 

13 Through God we shall | do • grea£ | acta || and it 
is he that | shall ' tread | cZowft • 0«r | enemies. 

PSALM 109. 

Deus laudum, 

TTOLD not thy tongue, God | of ■ my | praise \\ 
for the mouth of the ungodly, yea, the mouth of 
the deceitful is | open-'-ed | up-'-on \ 7ne. 

2 And they have spoken against me | with * false \ 
tongues || they compassed me about also with words 
of hatred, and fought against | me • with-\-out * a ] 
cause. 

3 For the love that I had unto them, lo, they take 
now my | con-'-trary | part || but I give | my -'-self | 
un-'-to | prayer. 

4 Thus have they rewarded me | evil ' for | g-^df || 
and | hatred • for \ my • ^o^d | 

5 Set thou an ungodly man to be ruler | o-'-ver \ 
him || and let Satan | stand • | * right | Aa??c?. 

6 When sentence is given upon him, let him | be ■ 
con-\-demned || and let his prayer be | turn-'-ed \ in-* 
to | sm. 

7 Let his [ days • be \fcw || and let an-|-0-'-Mer | 
* /ms | office. 



Day 22. 



PSALM C1X. 



161 



8 Let his | children ■ be | fatherless \\ and | 7ms — | 
ti/i/e " a | widow. 

9 Let his children be vagabonds, and | beg ■ their 
bread \\ let them seek it also | out ■ of \ deso-'-late 
places 

10 Let the extortioner consume all | that ■ he | hath || 
and let the | strain- -ger \ spoil * his \ labour. 

11 Let there be no man to | pi-'-ty \ him || nor to 
have compassion up-|-on * his \ father- -less | children. 

12 Let his posterity | be ■ de-\-stroyed || and in the 
next generation let his | name * be \ clean ■ pw£ | ow£. 

13 Let the wickedness of his fathers be had in re- 
membrance in the sight | of ■ the \ Lord j| and let not 
the sin of his | mother * be \ done ■ a-|-w;ay. 

14 Let them alway be be-\fore ■ | Xort? || that 
he may root out the memorial of | them • /ro;;? | ojf • 

15 And that, because his mind was | not to ■ do \ 
good || but persecuted the poor helpless man, that he 
might slay him that was | vex-'-ed | at * the | heart, 

16 His delight was in cursing, and it shall | hap- 
pen ' un-\-to him || he loved not blessing, therefore | 
shall ■ it | be ■ /ar | jfrowi 

17 He clothed himself with cursing, like as | with • 
« | raiment \\ and it shall come into his bowels like 
water, and like | oil * in-\-to ■ | bones. 

18 Let it be unto him as the cloke that he | Aa^A ■ 
up-\-on him || and as the girdle that he is | al-'-way | 
girded ' with-\-al. 

19 Let it thus happen from the Lord un-\-to • mine \ 
enemies || and to those that speak | evil ■ a-|-^am^ * 
my | *oi*l. 

20 But deal thou with me, Lord God, according 
un-j-/o • thy | Name |j for | sweet • is J thy =| mercy, 

14* 



162 



PSALM CX. 



Bay 23. 



21 deliver me ; for I am | helpless ■ and | poor || 
and my | heart * z> | wounded ■ with-\-in me. 

22 I go hence like the shadow | • de-\-parteth (j 
and am driven a-|-i(;£/y = | as • | grasshopper. 

23 My knees are | * through \ fasting \\ my 
flesh is dried | w/? 'for | * o/" | fatness. 

24 I became also a re-\-proach * them || they, 
that looked up-\-on * me | shaked • £/*ez> | heads. 

25 Help me, O | Zwd ■ w/y | GW || save me ac-| 
cord-'-ing | * /Ay | mercy. 

26 And they shall know, how that | ^//z\s- • is thy \ 
hand || and | that ■ /A#w, | Lord, * Aa.s/ | efowe iV. 

27 Though they curse, | ye/ • bless \ thou || and let 
them be confounded that rise up against me ; but | 
let ' thy | servant ■ re-l^oa'ce. 

28 Let mine adversaries be | clothed • it?z7A | shame |j 
and let them cover themselves with their own con-| 
fusion, ' as | lyxV/i * a | cloke. 

29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto the 
Lord | with • my | mouth || and praise | Azm * * 
fAe | multitude. 

30 For he shall stand at the right hand | of • the | 
poor || to save his soul | from ' un-\-righte- -ous \ judges. 



D g\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 110. 

Dixit Dominus. 

H^HE Lord said | un-'-to \ my Lord \\ Sit thou on my 
right hand, until I | make • thine \ enemies * thy \ 
footstool. 

2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy power | out 9 



Day 23. 



PSALM CXI. 



163 



of | Sion || be thou ruler, even in the | midst * a-\ 
mong ' thine | enemies. 

3 In the day of thy power shall the people offer 
thee free-will-offerings with an | ho-'-ly \ worship || 
the dew of thy birth is \ of ' the \ womb of • the j 
morning, 

4 The Lord sware, and will | not • re-\-pent || Thou 
art a priest for ever after the | or-'-der | of ' Mel-\ 
chisedech. 

5 The Lord up-|-on ■ thy \ right hand || shall wound 
even kings, | in ■ the | day of * his \ to rath. 

6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill 
the places | with the ■ dead \ bodies \\ and smite in 
sunder the heads | o--ver \ di--vers | countries. 

7 He shall drink of the brook | in ■ the \ way || 
therefore shall | he ■ /z/i | up ■ Aw | Aeao(. 

PSALM 111. 

Confitebor tibi. 

T WILL give thanks unto the Lord with | my • 
lo/zo/e | || secretly among the faithful, and | 

in ' the | con-'-gre~\-gation. 

2 The works of the j Zon? • are [ great || sought 
out of all them | that * have \ pleasure ■ tkere-\-in. 

3 His work is worthy to be praised and | Aac? • m 
honour \\ and his righteousness en-|-^r-'-e^A | for = 
ever. 

4 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done 
his | marvel- -lous | works || that they | ought to ' be \ 
had in ' re-\-membrance. 

5 He hath given meat unto | them ■ that \ fear him || 
he shall ever be | mind~'-ful | o/" ■ his \ covenant. 

6 He hath shewed his people the power | of - his | 



164 



PSALM CXtL 



Day 23. 



works || that he may give them the | herit-'-age \ of • 

the | heathen. 

7 The works of his hands are | verity ■ <z?id | j^ttc?^- 
»?en^ || all | his ■ com-\-mandment-s ' are \ true. 

8 They stand fast for | euer ■ | ez;er || and are j 
drone ■ m | £rw£A * 6md | equity. 

9 He sent redemption un-|-ta • Aw | people || he hath 
commanded his covenant for ever : holy and | rever- 
end | is ' his | Name. 

10 The fear of the Lord is the be-\-ginning • | 
wisdom |j a good understanding have all they that do 
thereafter ; the praise of | it • en-\-dureth 'for | ever 

PSALM 112. 
Beatus vir. 

"DLESSED is the man that | feareth • the \ Lord \\ 
he hath great &e-\-light * in | his ' com-\-?nand- 
ments. 

2 His seed shall be mighty | up- -on | earth || the 
generation of the \faith--ful | sAa// ■ 6e | blessed. 

3 Riches and plenteousness shall be | in • his \ 
house || and his | righteousness ■ e?i-\-dureth' for | 
ever. 

4 Unto the godly there ariseth up light | m • ^6 | 
darkness \\ he is | merci-'-ful, | loving, * owe/ | righteous. 

5 A good man is | merciful, ■ and | lendeth || and 
will | guide • A*'.? | words with ' dis-\-cretion. 

6 For he shall | /^ver ■ 6e | moved || and the right- 
eous shall be had in | e-'-ver-l-Zfir^mo- • re-\-membrance. 

7 He will not be afraid of any | e-'-vil \ tidings || 
for his heart standeth fast, and be-\-liev-'-eth | w ■ Me | 

8 His heart is established, and | will * not | shrink [| 
until he see his &e-\-sire ■ t/p-|-o;i ■ Aw | enemies. 



Day 23. 



PSALM CXIII. 



165 



9 He hath dispersed abroad, and given | to ■ the \ 
poor || and his righteousness remaineth for ever ; his 
horn shall | be • ex-\-alted ■ uw£A | honour. 

10 The ungodly shall see it, and | it ■ sAa/Z | grieve 
him || he shall gnash with his teeth, and consume 
away ; the desire | of * the un-\-godly * shall | perish. 

PSALM 113. 

Laudate, pueri. 

T) RAISE the | Lord, • ye | servants || O | praise * 
2Ae | #/* • *Ae | Lord. 

2 Blessed be the | Name of - the \ Lord || from this 
time | forth 'for | e-'-ver-\-more. 

3 The Lord's | Name • is \ praised || from the ris- 
ing up of the sun, unto the | going • down \ of * the \ 
same. 

4 The Lord is high &-\-bove * all \ heathen || and his | 
glory • a-\-bove ' the | heavens. 

5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath his | 
dwelling ■ so \ high || and yet humbleth himself to be- 
hold the things that | are • in | heaven ■ | ea/tA . ? 

6 He taketh up the simple | out of ■ £Ae | c?w^ || 
and lifteth the | poor • 0w£ \ of ' the \ mire ; 

7 That he may set him | w^A • *Ae | princes || even 
with the | prin--ces | of • Aw | people. 

8 He maketh the barren woman | ■ foep | house || 
and to be a | joy-'-ful j mother • | children. 



166 



D 2 A 3 Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 114. 

In exitu Israel. 

T^7~HEN Israel came | out • of \ Egypt || and the 
house of Jacob \from • a-\-mong the * strange | 
people ; 

2 Judah | was ' his \ sanctuary || and | Is-'-rael | 
his ' do-\-minion. 

3 The sea saw | that, * and | fled || Jordan | was =| 
dri-'-ven | back, 

4 The mountains | skipped * | rams || and the | 
little • Az7fo | • young | sheep. 

5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, | that • tfAtfw | 

|| and thou Jordan, that | thou * wast | dri-'-ven \ 
back ? 

6 Ye mountains, that ye | skipped • ZiAe | rams || and 
ye | Z^Ze • M/s, | like * young | sAeep ? 

7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence \ of ' the \ 
Lord || at the presence | of 9 the \ God * of\ Jacob; 

8 Who turned the hard rock into a | stand-'-ing j 
water || and the flint stone in-|-to • a \ spring- -ing | 
well. 

PSALM 115. 

Non nobis, Domine. 

1VTOT unto us, Lord, not unto us, but unto thy 
* Name | give * the | praise || for thy loving | mercy * 
and | for * | truth's sake. 

2 Wherefore shall the | hea-'-then \ say || Where | 
= is | now ' their | God ? 

3 As for our God, | he is * in \ heaven || he hath done 
whatso-j-eu-'-er | pleas- '-ed \ him. 



Day 23. 



PSALM CXV. 



167 



4 Their idols are | silver • and \ gold || even the 
work ' of\ men's =| hands, 

5 They have | mouths, * and | jpea^ 7zo£ || eyes 
have =j £Aey, * arcc? | see n<9£. 

6 They have | ears, ■ and | Aear no£ || noses 
have = 1 they, • and | 

7 They have hands, and handle not ; feet have 
they, - and | walk not || neither | speak ■ ^Aey | through 
their I throat. 



them 
them. 



8 They that make them, are like | un-'-to 
and so are all such as | put • ^Aez'r | £rw,9£ ■ in 

9 But thou, house of Israel, trust | thou in ■ £Ae 
.Lore? || he is their | suc-'-cour | an^ * de-\-fence. 

10 Ye house of Aaron, put your | trust in ■ £Ae 
Lord || he is their | help-'-er | ■ de-\-fender. 

1 1 Ye that fear the Lord, put your | trust in • the 
Lord || he is their | help-'-er \ and ■ de-\-fender. 

12 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and | he 
shall | bless us || even he shall bless the house of Is 
rael, he shall | bless the | house ■ 0/* | Aaron. 

13 He shall bless them that | fear ■ | Zord | 
both j = • = | small ' and | great. 

14 The Lord shall increase you | more ■ arcd 
more || you | = *==?| flftd ' yowr | children. 

15 Ye are the blessed | of • £Ae | ZorJ || who 
macfe == | heaven ' and | e#^A. 

16 All the whole heavens | are ■ | Lord's || the 
earth hath he given | to ■ | children ■ e/" 1 mera. 

17 The dead praise not | *Aee, ■ O | .Lord || neither 
all they that | go ■ | in- -to | silence. 

18 But we will | praise • the \ Lord || from this 
time forth for | ever-' -more. \ Praise ■ j Lord. 



168 PSALM CXVL Day 24 



D £] MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 116. 
Dilexi, quoniam. 

T | AM * well | pleased || that the Lord hath | heard 
the | voice of • my | prayer ; 

2 That he hath inclined his ear | un-'-to | me || 
therefore will I call upon | him ' as \ long as ' I \ live. 

3 The snares of death compassed me | round * a-\ 
bout || and the pains of | hell * gat \ hold ' upA-on me. 

4 I shall find trouble and heaviness ; and I will 
call upon the Name | of ' the \ Lord |] O Lord, I be-| 
seech * thee, | deliver * my j soul. 

5 Gracious is the | Lord, • arce? | righteous || yea, | 
0?*r =| Grod * «,y | merciful. 

6 The Lord pre-\-serveth * Me | simple || I was in | 
mise-'-ry | arae? * Ae | helped me. 

7 Turn again then unto thy rest, | O • my | sow/ || 
for the | Lord'— \ hath • re- 1 -warded Mee. 

8 And why ? thou hast delivered my | sw/Z • from \ 
death || mine eyes from tears, | and * my | feet • 
yrom | falling. 

9 I will walk be-|^/ore * Me | .Lord || in the | land =| 
o/** Me | living. 

10 1 believed, and therefore will I speak ; but I | 
was * sore | troubled || I said in my | /W£e, =| J.// 
me?z * are | fo'ars. 

11 What reward shall I give un-|-fo • the | Lore? || 
for all the benefits that | he • hath \ done • un-\-to me ? 

12 I will receive the | cup of • sal-\-vation || and 
call up-|-o/i * the \ Name of ' the \ Lord. 

13 1 will pay my vows now in the presence of | 



Day 24. PSALM CX VIL— a fill. 



169 



all • his j people || right dear in the sight of the Lord | 
is ' the | death of • his | saints. 

14 Behold, O Lord, how that I | am ■ | servant || 
I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid ; thou 
hast | broken ■ my | bonds ' in | sunder. 

15 1 will offer to thee the sacrifice | of' thanks~\-giv' 
ing || and will call wp-\-on ■ the \ Name of' the \ Lord. 

16 1 will pay my vows unto the Lord, in the sight 
of | all • his | people || in the courts of the Lord's 
house, even in the midst of thee, O Je-\-rusa-'-lem. \ 
Praise * the | Lord. 

PSALM 117. 

Laudate Dominum. 

f~\ PRAISE the Lord, [ all • ye | heathen || praise | 
^ him, =| all ' ye | nations. 

2 For his merciful kindness is ever more and | 
more * to-\~wards us || and the truth of the Lord en- 
dureth for | e-'-ver. | Praise ■ the \ Lord. 

PSALM 118. 

Confitemini Domino. 

f\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for | he • is | gra- 
^ cious || because his | mercy - en-\-dureth ' for \ 
ever. 

2 Let Israel now confess, that | he • is \ gracious || 
and that his | mercy • en-\~dureth .for | ever. 

3 Let the house of Aaroa | now • con-\-fess || that 
his | mercy ■ en-\-dureth 'for \ ever. 

4 Yea, let them now, that fear the | Lord, • C0ra-| 
yess || that his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for \ ever. 

5 I called upon the | Lord - in \ trouble \\ and the 1 
Lord ' heard | me • at | large. 

15 



170 PSALM CXVIIL Day 24. 



6 The Lord is | on • my | side || I will not fear 
what | man — | cfoe^A • un-\-to me. 

7 The Lord taketh my part with | them • j 
Ae/p we || therefore shall I see my de-l-^'rg • up-\-on ■ 
/nme I enemies. 

8 It is better to trust | w • £Ae | Lord || than to put | 
a-'-ny | confidence * m | raa/i. 

9 It is better to trust | in • ^Ae | Lord || than to put | 
a-'-ny | confidence ' in | princes. 

10 AH nations compassed me | round • || 
but in the Name of the | Lord • w*7Z | / • de-\-stroy 
them. 

1 1 They kept me in on every side ; they kept me 
in, I say, on | eve- -ry | side || but in the Name of the | 
Lord ' will | / • de-\-stroy them. 

12 They came about me like bees, and are extinct 
even as the fire &-\-mong • the \ thorns || for in the 
Name of the | Lord * / | will • de-\-stroy them. 

13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that | / • might \ 
fall || but the | Lord — | toas ' my \ help. 

14 The Lord is my strength | and • my | song |[ 
and is he-\-come =| ???y • sal-\-vation. 

15 The voice of joy and health is in the dwellings | 
of' the | righteous || the right hand of the Lord bring- 
eth | migh-'-ty | things ' to | pass. 

16 The right hand of the Lord | hath the ' pre-\ 
eminence || the right hand of the Lord bringeth | migh-' 
ty | things * to \ pass. 

17 I shall not | die, • 6w£ | live || and de-|-cZ«re • 
the | works of • the \ Lord. 

18 The Lord hath chastened [ and • cor- -rected 
me || but he hath not given me | o-'-ver \ un-'-to death. 

19 Open me the | g-aZes • #/* | righteousness || that 
I may go into them, and give | thanks • un-\-to • the j 
Lord. 



Day 24. 



PSALM CXIX. 



171 



20 This is the | gate of' the \ Lord || the j right- 
eous ' shall | enter' i?i-\-to it. 

21 I will thank thee, for | thou • hast | heard me \\ 
and art be-\-come =\ my ■ sal-\-vation. 

22 The same stone which the | builders ■ re-\-fused \\ 
is become the | /teacZ ■ s&we | in ■ the | corner. 

23 This is the | Lord's =| cfomo- || and it is | mar- 
vel-' -taws | m * fl^r | eyes. 

24 This is the day which the | Lord * Aa*A | 77iac?e || 
we will re-\-joice • and | 6e • g/aa 7 | in it. 

25 Help me, | now, ■ O | .Loro 7 || Lord, | serca 7 ■ 
fts | now ' pros-\-perity. 

26 Blessed be he that cometh in the | Name of' 
the | Lord || we have wished you good luck, ye that 
are | of' the j house of' the | Lord. 

27 God is the Lord, who hath | shewed ' us | light |J 
bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, even un-\-to • the | 
horns of' the | altar. 

28 Thou art my God, and | 7 ■ will | thank thee \\ 
thou art my | God, ■ azzt 7 | 7 • will \ praise thee. 

29 give thanks unto the Lord, for | he ■ zs | gra- 
czows || and his [ mercy • e?i-\-dureth 'for | ei>er. 



D 2 A 4 Y | EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 119. 

Beati immaculati. 

T3LESSED are those that are undefded | in • the | 
way || and walk | in ■ Me | /aw of* Me | 7/ora 7 . 

2 Blessed are they that | keep • his \ testimonies || 
and seek | him • with | their ■ MjAoZe | heart. 

3 For they who j do* no | wickedness || walk l=*==| 
i» ' | ways. 



172 PSALM CXIX. Day 24 



4 Thou | hast — | charged || that we shall diligent- 
ly | keep == | thy • com-\-mandments : 

5 O that my ways were made | so • di-\~rect || that [ 
/ ' might | Aeep * My [ statutes. 

6 So shall I not | be • con-\-founded |j while I have 
respect unto | all — | My • com-\-mandments . 

7 I will thank thee with an un-|-^g7i---ee/ | heart \\ 
when I shall have learned the | judg- -merits \ of' thy | 
righteousness, 

8 I will | keep • My | ceremonies \\ O for-|-sa£e =| 
me * not | utterly. 

In qm corriget ? 

"TTTHERE WITHAL shall a young man | cleanse • 
* * | way i| even by ruling himself | af-'-ter | 

thy —\ word. 

2 With my whole heart | have • 7 | sought thee \\ 
let me not go wrong | out • of | thy * com-\-mand- 
ments. 

3 Thy words have I hid with-|-m ■ my | heart [J 
that I | should • not \ sin ' a~\-gainst thee. 

4 Blessed art | thou, • O | Lord || | teach = | 
me ' thy \ statutes. 

5 With my lips have | I ' been | telling || of all the | 
judg-'-ments | My | mouth. 

6 I have had as great delight in the | way of' thy | 
testimonies || as | in ■ «// | manner • | riches, 

7 I will talk of | My * com-\-mandments || and have 
re-|-5pec^ • • My | ways. 

8 My delight shall be | m • My | statutes || and I 
will | wo* •jfar-l-^ * My | word. 

Retribue servo tuo. 

f\ DO well xm-\-to • thy \ servant || that I may { 
^ live, ' and | keep • My | word. 



Day 24. 



PSALM CXIX. 



173 



2 Open | thou • mine \ eyes \\ that I may see the | 
won-'-drous \ things of' thy j law. 

3 I am a stranger | up- -on | earth \\ hide not | 
thy ' com-\-mand--ments | from me. 

4 My soul breaketh out for the very | fervent * de-\ 
sire || that it hath | alway • un-\-to • thy | judgments. 

5 Thou hast re-\-buked • the \ proud || and cursed 
are they that do | err 'from | thy ■ com~\-mandments. 

6 O turn from me shame | and * re-\-buke || for | 
I • have | kept * thy | testimonies. 

7 Princes also did sit and | speak ■ <z-|-gYzms£ || 
but thy servant is | occu-'-pied | in ' thy | statutes. 

8 For thy testimonies are | my • cZe-|-%/^|| and |==*- 
— | my — | counsellors. 

AdhcBsit pavimento. 

]\/[Y soul cleaveth | to ■ £Ae | Jw^^ || quicken thou 
HA me ac-|-corc?-*-zw^ | fa • thy | t^orc?. 

2 I have acknowledged my ways, | and * | 
heardest me || O | faacA z= \ me 9 thy | statutes. 

3 Make me to understand the way of | thy ■ com-| 
mandments || and so shall I | tott of ■ £/zy | wort-* 
droits | works. 

4 My soul melteth away for | ve-'-ry | heaviness \\ 
comfort thou me &c-\-cording ■ ?.m-|-to • ^y | wore?. 

5 Take from me the | way ■ 0/* | /ymg - || and cause 
thou me to [ make * ttimcA | of ' thy | /aw. 

6 I have chosen the | way ■ of I £rw£A || and thy 
judgments | have ■ I | laid ■ be-\-fore me. 

7 I have stuck un-|-fo * thy | testimonies \\ | Lord, ' 
con-\-found ■ | wo^. 

8 I will run the way of | thy • com-\~mandments || 
when thou hast | se£ ■ wy | Aear£ ■ at | liberty. 

15* 



174 PSALM CX1X. Day 25. 



D g\ MORNING PRAYER. 

Legem pone. 

HPEACH me, Lord, the | way of' thy \ statutes || 
and I shall | keep it ■ unA-to ' the | enc?. 

2 Give me understanding, and I shall | keep ■ //zy | 
Zaw; || yea, I shall | keep it • im/A | my ' whole | heart. 

3 Make me to go in the path of | thy ' com-\-mand- 
ments || for there-|-m * w | my • de-\-sire. 

4 Incline my heart un-|-/<? • /Ay | testimonies \\ 
and | — * — | no? * /o | covetousness. 

5 turn away mine eyes, lest | /A<?y be-' -hold | 
vanity || and quicken | /Aom • me | m * /Ay | way, 

6 stablish thy word j in ' thy | servant || that J 
/ = | 7?z«y — | fear thee. 

7 Take away the rebuke that I | am • a-\-fraid of\\ 
for thy | judg-'-ments \ are — \ good. 

8 Behold my delight is in | thy * com-\-mandments || 
| quicken * me | tft ' /Ay | righteousness. 

Et veniat super me. 

T ET thy loving mercy come also unto | me, ' \ 
Lord || even thy salvation, &c-\-cording - u?i-\-to ' 
thy I word. 

2 So shall I make answer unto | my * blas-\-phe- 
mers \\ for my | trust ■ <j | m ■ /Ay | word. 

3 take not the word of thy truth utterly out | of * 
my | mouth || for my | hope • ^ | in • /Ay | judgments 

4 So shall I alway | Aeep • /Ay | Zaw, || yea, |/i>r =| 
ever ' and | er. 

5 And I will | walk • a/ | liberty || for I | = | 
/Ay • com-\-mandments. 

6 I will speak of thy testimonies also, even be-| 
fore =| kings || and | will • not j be ■ <z-|-sA<med. 



Day 25. 



PSALM CXIX. 



175 



7 And my delight shall be in | thy ' com-\-mand- 
merits || which | / = | have =| loved, 

8 My hands also will I lift up unto thy command- 
ments, which | I • have | loved || and my study | 
shall • be | in ■ thy \ statutes. 

Memor esto servi tui. 

THINK upon thy servant as con-\-cerning • thy \ 
■ word || wherein thou hast caused | me * to | put * 
my | trust, 

2 The same is my comfort | in * my | trouble || for 
thy | loord * hath \ quick- 1 -ened | me. 

3 The proud have had me exceedingly | in * de~\ 
rision || yet have I not | shrink- -ed | from ' thy | law; 

4 For I remembered thine everlasting | judgments, ' 
| Lord || and |— re-\-ceiv-'-ed \ comfort. 

5 I am | horribly • a-\-fraid || for the ungodly | that 9 
for-\-sake • | /<m\ 

6 Thy statutes have | been ■ | 6"<97?^ || in the j 
house —\ of ' my | pilgrimage. 

7 I have thought upon thy Name, O Lord, | in the * 
night-\-season || and | A^tx? = | ■ thy | /tfw. 

8 This | / — | had || because | / • kept | thy • com-\ 
mandments. 

Portio mea, Domine. 

HPHOU art my | portion, ■ O | Zon/ || I have | prom* 
• ?o | ' | taw?. 

2 I made my humble petition in thy presence with | 
my ' whole \ heart \\ be merciful unto me &c-\-cord-' 
ing | to ' thy \ word. 

3 I called mine own ways | to • re-\-membrance || 
and turned my | feet ■ un-\-to • thy j testimonies. 

4 I made haste, and prolonged | not ' the \ time || 
to | keep =1 thy ■ com-\-mandments. 



176 



PSALM CXIX. 



Day 25 



5 The congregations of the \m-\~godly ■ have\ rob- 
bed me || but I have | not • for-\-gotten * thy \ law. 

6 At midnight I will rise to give | thanks ■ un-\-to 
thee || because | of ' thy | right- -eous \ judgments. 

7 I am a companion of all | them ■ MaZ | year Mee || 
and | keep =| My ■ com-\-mandments. 

8 The earth, Lord, is | /a// ■ a/" My | mercy || | 
teach =| me • thy | statutes. 

Bonitatem fecisti. 

f~\ LORD, thou hast dealt graciously | with • thy \ 
servant \\ &c-\-cording ■ un-\-to • My | word. 

2 O learn me true under- |-5£a/idfc7i£ * anc? | know* 
ledge || for I have be-l-Zaev-'-ea 7 | My " com-\-mandments. 

3 Before I was troubled, | / ■ went | wrong || but 
now | have • I | kept * My | tiwo 7 . 

4 Thou art | gooi * and | gracious || | ZeacA — | 
me * My | statutes. 

5 The proud have imagined a | lie • a-\-gainst me || 
but I will keep thy com- 1 -mart (imen/s * wz'M | my * 
tt'Ac/e | heart. 

6 Their heart is as | fat ■ as \ brawn || but my de- 
light hath | been =| in ■ My | Zau?. 

7 It is good for me that 1 have | Z>ee/z ■ in | trouble \\ 
that | / • may | learn ' thy | statutes. 

8 The law of thy mouth is | dearer ■ me || 
than | thousands • of | gold • awo 7 | silver. 



™\ EVENING PRAYER. 

Manus tucB fecerunt me. 

HHHY hands have | made me, ■ arco 7 | fashioned me || 
O give me understanding, that | / may • /earn j 
My * com-\~mandments 



Day 25. 



PSALM CXIX. 



177 



2 They that fear thee, will be glad | when ■ they 
see me || because I have | put ' my \ trust in ■ My 
word. 

3 I know, O Lord, that thy | judgments ■ are | rz^-A^ |[ 
and that thou of very faithfulness hast j caused ■ me j 
to ' be \ troubled. 

4 let thy merciful kindness | 6e ■ my \ comfort |j 
according to thy | word ■ w/z-j-ta * ///j/ | servant. 

5 let thy loving-mercies come unto me, that | / • 
may | live || for thy | Zaw * is \ my • de-\-light. 

6 Let the proud be confounded, for they go wick- 
edly about | to - de-\-stroy me || but I will be occupied | 
in = | thy ' com-\-mandments. 

7 Let such as fear thee, and have | known ■ thy | 
testimonies || be | turn-'-ed | un-'-to | me. 

8 O let my heart be sound | in ■ My | statutes || 
that | / * £e [ noz 1 * a-\-shamed. 

Defecit anima mea. 

TV/TY soul hath longed for | thy ■ salivation || and I 
have a good hope, be-\-cause =| of • My | w;orc?. 

2 Mine eyes long sore | /or ■ thy | wore? || saying, 
O | when =a | tm/l • Mo?/ | comfort me 1 

3 For I am become like a bottle | in • Me | smoke j| 
yet do I | not ' for -\- get ' thy \ statutes. 

4 How many are the | days of ■ My | servant || 
when wilt thou be avenged of | Mem ■ that j per-'-se-\ 
cute me ? 

5 The proud have digged | pits ■ for | me || which | 
ere ' not | o/?er ■ thy | /aw. 

6 All thy com- 1 -mane/me;? /\? ■ are | true || they per- 
secute me falsely ; | O ■ be \ thou * my | help, 

7 They had almost made an end of | me up-'-on | 
earM || but I foi-\'sook ■ rcctf | My ■ com-\'Viandments. 



178 PSALM CXIX. Day 25, 

8 quicken me after thy | lov-'-ing-\-kindness \\ 
and so shall I keep the | testi- -monies \ of' thy J mouth. 

In (sternum, Domine. 

f~\ | LORD, ■ thy | word || en dure th | for — | ever • 
in | heaven. 

2 Thy truth also remaineth from one generation j 
to ' an-\~other || thou hast laid the foundation of the | 
earth, * and \ it ' a-\-bideth. 

3 They continue this day according | to ■ thine | 
ordinance || for | a/Z * things \ serve — | £A^c. 

4 If my delight had not been | m • thy \ law || I 
should have j perish-' -ed | • ?ny j trouble. 

5 I will never forget | thy . com-\-mandments || for 
with them | thou * hast | quicken- -ed \ me. 

6 I am | tfAme, • O | save me || for I | have ' sought j 
£Ay • com-\-mandments. 

7 The ungodly laid wait for me, | to * de-\-stroy me || 
but I | iw'/Z ' con-\-sider ■ £Ay | testimonies. 

8 I see that all things come | £o ■ an | entZ || but thy 
commandment | is ■ a-l-^c^-'-mo- | broad. 

Quomodo dilexi ! 

T ORD, what love have I un-|-£o * *A?/ | law || all the 
day long | is * my | stu--dy | m fit. 

2 Thou, through thy commandments, hast made me 
wiser | than • mine \ enemies || for | they • | e- -ver \ 
with me. 

3 I have more understanding | than • my | teachers || 
for thy | testi-- -monies \ are ■ wy | study. 

4 I am wiser | 2A<z/i • *Ae | czo-etZ || because j / * 
A<?ej» | if Ay ' com-\-mandments . 

5 I have refrained my feet from every | e-'-vil \ 
way || that | / * may | Aeep • £Ay | word. 



Day 26. 



PSALM CXIX. 



179 



6 I have not shrunk | from * thy | judgments || for j 
thou =| teach-'-est | me. 

7 how sweet are thy words vm-\-to ■ my \ throat \\ 
yea, sweeter than | honey * un-\-to - my | mouth! 

8 Through thy commandments I get | un-'-der-\ 
standing || therefore I | hate ' all | e-'-vil | ways. 



D £ Y j MORNING PRAYER. 

Lucerna pedibus meis. 

HPHY word is a lantern un-|-ta ■ my \feet \\ and a | 
light ' un-\-to ' my \ paths. 

2 I have sworn, and am | steadfast- -ly \ purposed || 
to | keep • thy | right- -eous \ judgments. 

3 I am troubled &-\-bove =| measure \\ quicken me,0 
Lord, &c-\-cord-'-i?ig | to * thy | word. 

4 Let the free-will-offerings of my mouth | please 
thee, ' O | Lord || and | teach — \me % thy \ judgments . 

5 My soul is alway | in ' my \ hand \\ yet do I | 
not - for-\~get ■ thy \ law. 

6 The ungodly have laid a | snare • for \ me || but 
yet I swerved | not • from | thy • com-\-mandments . 

7 Thy testimonies have I claimed as mine heritage | 
for = | ever |] and why ? they are the | ve-'-ry | joy 
of ' my | heart. 

8 I have applied my heart to fulfil thy | sta-tutes \ 
■aiway || even | un— \-to * the | end. 

Iniquos odio habui. 

T HATE them, that imagine | e-'-vil \ things || but | 
thy * law \ do ' I \ love, 

2 Thou art my &e-\-fence ' qnd \ shield || and my j 
trust ' is | m * thy | word* 



180 



PSALM CXIX. 



Day 26. 



3 Away from | me, • ye | wicked || I will keep the 
com-\-mand-' -merits | of * wy | God. 

4 O stablish me according to thy word, that | / • 
may | live || and let me not be &is&p-\-point-*-ed | 0/* • 
my | Acpe. 

5 Hold thou me up,, and I | shall • be \ safe || yea, 
my delight shall be | e-'-ver | in ■ £//y | statutes. 

6 Thou hast trodden down all them that depart j 
from * £/?y | statutes || for they \-\-ma- -gine | 6m£ 1 c?e-| 

7 Thou puttest away all the ungodly of the | earth ' 
like | cZross || there-\-fore ■ / | /ove ■ ///y | testimonies, 

8 My flesh trembleth for | fear • 0/* | thee || and I f 
am ' a-\-fraid of • ?Ay | judgments. 



i 



.FW/ judicium, 

DEAL v/ith the thing that is 
O oive me not over I un-'-to 



lawful ' and | ng-A£ (| 
mine ' op-\-pressors. 

2 Make thou thy servant to delight in that | which * 
is | good || that the | proud • <76> | rae * r/o | wrong. 

3 Mine eyes are wasted away with looking | ybr • 
thy | health || and for the | won/ = | of • £//,y | right- 
eousness. 

4 O deal with thy servant according unto thy | lov- 
ing-\~mercy || and | teach — \ me ' thy | statutes. 

5 I am thy servant ; O grant me | un- -der-\~ stand- 
ing || that | / • may | know ' thy | testimonies. 

6 It is time for thee, Lord, to lay | to ■ thine | hand |j 
for they | Aai;<? ■ de-\-stroyed * ^y | law. 

7 For I love | thy • com-\-mandments || above | gold * 
awe? | pre-'-cious \ stone. 

8 Therefore hold I straight all | thy • com-\-mand- 
ments || and all false | ways • / | utterly ■ atf-j-Aer. 



Day 26. PSALM CXIX. 181 



Mirabilia. 

HPHY [ testimonies • are | wonderful [| therefore | 
doth = | my ' soul \ keep them. 

2 When thy word \ go-~eth \ forth || it giveth light 
and \u\der-\-standing • unA-to • the \ simple, 

3 1 opened my mouth, and drew | in * my \ breath |[ 
for my delight | was • in \ thy ' com-\-mandrnents. 

4 O look thou upon me, and be merciful | un-'-to \ 
me || as thou usest to do unto | those • that | love * thy | 
Name. 

5 Order my steps | in • thy | words || and so shall 
no wickedness | have * do-\-m,i--nion | oyer me. 

6 O deliver me from the wrongful | dealings * o/* | 
Trae/i || and so shall | / * keep | thy ■ c,om-\-mandments. 

7 Shew the light of thy countenance up-|-o/z ' £Ay | 
servant || and | teach =| ///<? ' My | statutes. 

8 Mine eyes gush | o?z£ ' w^A | water || because | 
men * keep | ??0£ ■ thy | /aw. 

Justus es, Domine. 

TMGHTEOUS art | thou, ■ O | Lord || and | true=\ 
is ' thy | judgment ! 

2 The testimonies that thou | hast ■ com-\-ma?ided || 
are ex-|-C(?ec?---z?zo- I riohteous * a/zJ I £rz/e, 

3 My zeal hath [ ei>e/z • con-\-sumed me || because 
mine enemies | have ■ for-\-gotten • thy | words. 

4 Thy word is tried | £0 * £Ae | uttermost || and thy [ 
ser-'-vant | lov-'-elh | i£. 

5 I am small, and of no | re-'-pu-\~tation || yet do I 
not for-\-get — I thy • com~\-mandments. 

6 Thy righteousness is an ever-\~last-*-ing | right- 
eousness || and I £//y . /a?/; | is ' the | £n/2A. 

7 Trouble and heaviness have taken | hold • 2//?-j-on 
we || yet is my Ae-\-light * in | thy • com-\-mandments. 

16 



182 PSALM CXIX. Day 26. 

8 The righteousness of thy testimonies is | e--ver-\ 
lasting || grant me under- [standing, ■ and | / • 
shall | live. 



^\ EVENING PRAYER. 

Clamavi in toto corde meo. 

T CALL with | my • whole | heart || hear me, Lord, j 
/ * i0i"W | keep * My | statutes. 

2 Yea, even unto thee | do • I | caZZ || help me, and | 
J - shall | keep ' thy | testimonies. 

3 Early in the morning do I cry | un-'-to | thee || 
for in | thy • word j is * ?;??/ | trust. 

4 Mine eyes pre-J-z>e??£ Me ■ nights-watches |] that I 
might be | occu-'-pied | m * My | words. 

5 Llear my voice, O Lord, according to thy | lov- % 
ing-\-kindness || quicken me &c-\-cording ' as \ thou • 
art | ttfoz^. 

6 They draw nigh that of malice | pet- >se-\-cute 
me || and | are * far | yrt>/?? * My | law. 

7 Be thou nigh at | hand, ■ | iorcZ ]| for all | My 
com-\-mandmcnts * are | £nze. 

8 As concerning thy testimonies, I have | known • 
Zt>7i^ | 5zwcc || that thou hast | ground- -ed | Mm * for | 

Fuie humilitatem. 

{\ CONSIDER mine adversity, | and • de-\-liver 
^ mc || for I do | not * for-\-get • thy \ law. 

2 Avenge thou my cause, | and • c?e-|-/wer we || 
quicken me ac-|-cor£?---^ | £0 • My | word. 

3 Health is far \from the • un-\-godly || for j Mey 
re- -gar d J wctf * My | statutes. 



Day 26. 



PSALM CXIX. 



183 



4 Great is thy j mercy, ■ O | Lord || quicken j me, • 
as \ thou ' art | wont. 

5 Many there are that trouble me, and | per---se~\ 
cute me || yet do I not | swerve =| from ■ thy [ tes-* 
timonies. 

6 It grieveth me, when I | see • the tra?is-\-gre$- 
sors || because | they ■ | nc£ ■ ^y | /a?;;. 

7 Consider, O Lord, how I love | thy • corn-\-mand- 
ments || O quicken me according j to * thy | Ztfi;---mg--| 
kindness. 

8 Thy word is true from | e-'-ver-\-lasting || all the 
judgments of thy righteousness en-\-dure - for j e---re7 , -| 

Principes persecuti sunt. 

T3RINCES have persecuted me with-|-0w£ ■ a \ 
cause || but my heart | standeth * in | awe of ■ 
thy | itwnZ. 

2 I am as glad | of ' thy | word || as | one • ^Aatf | 
findeth * grec^ | spoils. 

3 As for lies, I hate | rtrceZ * ab~\-hor them || but | 
thy • law \ do ' I \ love. 

4 Seven times a day | cfo • / | praise thee || because | 
of ' thy | right-'-eous | judgments. 

5 Great is the peace that they have who | love • 
?Ay | /aw || and they are | not * of-\-fend-'-ed \ at it. 

6 Lord, I have looked for thy | sav-'-ing \ health || 
and done | af-'-ter | thy ■ com-\-mandments. 

7 My soul hath | kept ■ £Ay | testimonies || and | 
lov-'-ed | ZAem ■ ex-\-ceedingly. 

8 I have kept thy com-|-7??«nJ^e^^ • g?zc? | testimo* 
nies || for all | wy • ways | are * be-\-fore thee. 



184 



Appropinquet deprecatio. 

T ET my complaint come before | thee, • O | Lord \\ 
give me understanding &c-\-cord-'-ing | to ■ iAy | 

2 Let my supplication | come • be-\fore thee || de- 
liver me ac-\-cord- m -ing | to * My | word. 

3 My lips shall speak | of • thy | praise || when | 
thou ■ hast | taught me • ///y | statutes. 

4 Yea, my tongue shall sing | o/" • £//,y | awe? || for 
all | thy * com-\-mandments ' are | righteous. 

5 Let | f/it'ne * | help me || for I have | cho-* 
sen | thy * com-\-mandmmts. 

6 I have longed for thy saving | health, ■ O | ZorJ || 
and in thy | taw * zs- | my • de-\-light. 

7 O let my soul live, and | it * shall | praise thee \\ 
and thy | judgements \ shall — | help me. 

8 I have gone astray like a | sheep that • is [ lost !| 
O seek thy servant ; for I do j not for-'-get | thy • 
com-\-mandments. 

D £\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 120. 

Ad Dominum. 

X/fTHEN I was in trouble, I called up-|-07i • the | 
Lord || and | = ' = | he =| ^eard me. 

2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from | ly-'-ing | Zzjw || 
and |/ro?ft « • de-\'Ceit-'-ful | tongue. 

3 What reward shall be given or done unto thee, J 
thou * false | tongue || even mighty and sharp arrows, j 
with ' hot | burn-'-ing | cca/s. 

4 V/oe is me, that I am constrained to | dwell • 



Day 27. PSALM CXXL— CXXIL 



185 



with | Me seek || and to have my habitation a,-\-mong • 
the | tents * of | Kedar ! 

5 My soul hath long | dwelt * a-\-mong them |] that 
are | ene-'-mies | un--to | peace. 

6 I labour for peace ; but when I speak unto | them * 
there-\-of || they | make ' them | ready ■ | battle. 

PSALM 121. 
Levavi oculos. 

T WILL lift up mine eyes un-|-to ■ | A^Zs || from | 
whence— \ cometh ' my | help. 

2 My help cometh even | from * the \ Lord || who | 
hath ' made \ heaven * and | earth. 

3 He will not suffer thy | foot to * be | moved || and 
he that | keepeth * Mee | wi7/ ■ no^ | sZeep. 

4 Behold, he that | keep-'-eth | Israel || shall | nee-* 
£/^r | slumber * nor | sleep. 

5 The Lord himself j ts • thy \ keeper || the Lord is 
thy de-\-fence • up-\-on ' thy | right hand ; 

6 So that the sun shall not | burn thee ■ 5y | day || 
neither | the =| 7/20071 • /6y | night, 

7 The Lord shall preserve thee | from ■ «// | ew7 || 
yea, it is even he | that • sAa// | A^ejo • ^Ay | so*//. 

8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy 
com-'-ing | in || from this time | forth * for \ e-'-ver- 
more. 

PSALM 122. 
L(£tatus sum. 

T WAS glad when they said | un-'-to \ me || We will 
go in-|-to • the | house of • the \ Lord. 
2 Our feet shall stand | in ' thy | gates \\ | = * = |=: 

Je-\-rusalem. 

16* 



186 



PSALM CXXIIL 



Bay 27. 



3 Jerusalem is built | as ■ a | aty || that is at J 
uni-'-ty | m • it-\-self. 

4 For thither the tribes go up, even the | tribes of • 
| .Lord || to testify unto Israel, to give thanks unto 

the | Name — | of * the | Lord. 

5 For there is the | seat • o/* | judgment || even the j 
#/* • £Ae | Ac>ws<? • 0/* | David. 

6 O pray for the | peace of ■ Je-\-rusalcm || they 
shall | pros-'-per | = | £//<?e. 

7 Peace be with-|-m * £//y | ]| and | plcnteous- 
ness ' with-\-i?i ' thy \ palaces. 

8 For my brethren and com-\-p an- -ions' | sokes || 1 1 
will ' wish j M<?e * pros-\-perity \ 

9 Yea, because of the house of the | Lord * our \ 
God || I will | seek ' to \ do ' thee | g-oocL 

PSALM 123. 

Ad te levavi oculos meos* 

TTNTO thee lift I | up • mine \ eyes \\ thou that j 
^ dwel-'-lest | m * the \ heavens. 

2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look unto 
the hand of their masters, and the eyes of a maiden 
unto the I hand of f her \ mistress \\ even so our eyes 
wait upon the Lord our God, until | he • have \ mercy • 
up-\-on us. 

3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have | mercy • up-\ 
on us || for | we * are | utterly * de-\-spised. 

4 Our soul is filled with the scornful reproof | of ' 
the wealthy || and with the &e-\-spiteful-'-ness \ of a 
the proud. 



Day 27 PSALM CXXIV.— CXXV. 



187 



PSALM 124. 
Nisi quia Dominus. 

IF the Lord himself had not been on our side, now 
may | Is-'-rael \ say || If the Lord himself had not 
been on our side, when | men ■ rose \ up ' a-\-gainst 
us ; 

2 They had swallowed | us ■ up \ quick || when 
they were so | wratlifully ■ dis -\-pleas-'-ed | at us. 

3 Yea, the | waters * had | drowned us j| and the 
stream | had ■ gone | over • cmr | sow/. 

4 The deep waters | | proud || had | gwie ■ 
ever* | over • our | saw/. 

5 But praised | be ■ | Lore? || who hath not given 
us over for a | prey ■ ■ /A«> | Zee^A. 

6 Our soul is escaped even as a bird out of the | 
snare of * the | fowler || the snare is broken, | and * 
we | are * de-\-livered . 

7 Our help standeth in the | Name of • iAe | LorJ j| 
who hath | 7#ade = | heaven • | £«r£A. 

PSALM 125. 

Qw* confidant . 

r PHE Y that put their trust in the Lord shall be even | 
as • mount | || which may not be re- 

moved, but | stand-'-cth \ fast 'for | euer. 

2 The hills stand a-j-06>t/£ ■ Je-\-rusalem || even so 
standeth the Lord round about his people, from this 
time | forth 'for [ e--ver-\-more. 

3 For the rod of the ungodly cometh not into the j 
ht of - the | righteous \\ lest the righteous put j their * 
hand | un-'-to | wickedness. 

4 Do | well, - O | Lord || unto those that are | g-tfod, " 
c^a 7 J true * 0/* j heart. 



1S3 



PSALM CXXVL— CXXVII. Day 27 



5 As for such as turn back unto | their * own | 
'wickedness || the Lord shall lead them forth with the 
evil doers ; but | peace * shall | be up- -on \ Israel. 



D g\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 126. 

In convertendo. 

T/f7 HEN the Lord turned again the caip-\-tivity • of | 
* Sion || then were we like | un-'-to j Mew ■ Ma£ j 

dream. 

2 Then was our mouth | filled • im'M | laughter |j 
and j owr = | tongue ■ wzVA j ^oy. 

3 Then said they a-|-n?0ng- ■ Me | heathen |j The 
Lord hath | done • grea^ | things 'for \ them. 

4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for | • 
al-\-ready || where-j-o/* =| we • re-|^zcc. 

5 Turn our captivity, J O = j Lord || as the | n-* 
vers | in * the | south. 

6 They that | sow; • in | taars || shall |='=| reap * 
ira | joy. 

7 He that now goeth on his way weeping, and 
beareth | forth ■ good \ seed |j shall doubtless come 
again with joy, and | bring * his | sheaves * itrc'Jn | ten. 

PSALM 127. 

iVm Dominus. 

"EXCEPT the Lord | build • Me | Aomsc || their labour | 
• but | ZosJ * that | Z>^7e? t7. 
2 Except the Lord | keep • Me | c^y || the watchman j 
wak-'-eth | but • m | 



Day 27. 



PSALM CXXVIIL— CXXIX. 



189 



3 It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, 
and so late take rest, and eat the | bread ■ of \ careful- 
ness || for so he giveth | his * be-\-Jov-'-ed \ sleep. 

4 Lo, children and the | fruit of' the \ womb || are 
an heritage and gift that | com-'-eth | of' the \ Lord. 

5 Like as the arrows in the | hand of the | giant || 
even | so ■ are | the ' young \ children. 

6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver | full ■ 
/Aem || they shall not be ashamed, when they speak 
with their | ene-'-rnies | in ' the | 

PSALM 128. 
Beati omnes. 

"D LESSED are all they that | fear * the \ Lord \\ and | 
walk — | z;z * his | ways. 

2 For thou shalt eat the labours | of ' thine \ hands || 
well is thee, and | hap-'-py \ shalt ■ ^Aow | be. 

3 Thy wife shall be as the | fruit-' -ful \ vine || up-| 
on ' the | walls of • thine | house ; 

4 Thy children like the | o-'-live-\-branches \\ round | 
= a-\-bout ' thy | table. 

5 Lo, thus shall the | man ' be \ blessed |] that 
| — • — | fearet h ' the | Lord. 

6 The Lord from out of Sion I shall • so \ bless thee || 
that thou shalt see Jerusalem in pros-|-peri-'-/y | 

7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy | chil--dren\s \ chil- 
dren || and | peace — | up-'-on | Israel. 

PSALM 129. 

Scepe eocpitgnaverunt, 

IV/T ANY a time have they fought against me from ] 
my ' youth | vp || may | Is-'-rael \ now = | say ; 



190 



PSALM CXXX. 



Day 27. 



2 Yea, many a time have they vexed me from | 
my • youth | up \\ but they have | not * pre-\-vailed • 
a-\-gainst me. 

3 The plowers plowed up-|-0w • my \ back || and 
| — • = | made • | furrows. 

4 But the | right-- -eous \ Lord || hath hewn the | 
snares of' the un-\-godly * m | pieces. 

5 Let them be confounded and | turn-'-ed \ back- 
ward || as many as have | e-'-vil | tm/Z • a£ | aSzcw. 

6 Let them be even as the grass growing up-|-o?i * 
the | house-tops || which withereth afore | it • be \ 
pluck-' -ed | up ; 

7 Whereof the mower filleth | not * his \ hand \\ 
neither he, that bindeth j up • | sheaves, * Azs j 
bosom. 

8 So that they, who go by, say not so much as, 
The | Lord = \ prosper you || we wish you good luck I 
in the | Name of' the | Lord. 

PSALM 130. 

De profundis. 

/"^UT of the deep have I called unto | thee, • | Lord || 
Lord, | = ■ = | hear ■ ???y | #£>z>£. 

2 O let thine ears con-|-^'---^r | we/Z || the | voice * 
of | my ' com-\-plaint. 

3 If thou, Lord, wilt be extreme to mark what is | 
done ' a-\-miss || O | Lord, • who \ may • a-\-bide it ? 

4 For there is | mer-'-cy | with thee || therefore | 
shalt — | thou ' be \ feared. 

5 I look for the Lord ; my soul doth | wait 'for \ 
him || in | his ' word | is * my | trust. 

6 My soul fleeth un-\-to • the \ Lord || before the 
morning watch, I say, be-\-fore " the | morn-'-ing \ 
watch. 



Day 28. PSALM CXXXI.— CXXXII. 191 

7 Israel, trust in the Lord ; for with the Lord | 
there ■ is \ mercy || and with | him ■ is | plenteous • 
re-|-rfemp^0rc. 

8 And he shall re-\-deem — | Israel || from |=" = | 
aZZ • Aw | szws. 

PSALM 131. 

Domine, non est. 

T ORD, I | am • not \ high-minded j| I | have ■ wo , 
proud —\ looks. 

2 I do not, exercise myself | in ■ greotf | matters \\ 
which | are = | • AiVjfc | y??r me ; 

3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, like as a 
child that is weaned | from ■ Ais | mother || yea, my 
soul is even | as • a | wean-'-ed | child. 

4 O Israel, trust | z'ai ■ Me | LonZ || from this time | 
forth 'for \ e- m -ver-\-more. 



D £\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 132. 

Memento, Domine. 

T ORD, re-\-mem-'-ber \ David || and |=='==| all ■ his \ 
trouble ; 

2 How he sware un-|-fo ■ the \ Lord || and vowed a 
vow unto the A\-\-migh-'-ty | God • o/* | Jacob ; 

3 I will not come within the tabernacle | of ' mine \ 
house || nor climb | up ■ m-po ■ | bed; 

4 I will not suffer mine eyes to sleep, nor mine 
eye-lids ■ to \ slumber || neither the temples of my 
head to ■ take J a-'-ny | rest ; 



192 



PSALM CXXX1I. 



Day 28. 



5 Until I find out a place for the temple | of* the 
Lord || an habitation tor the | migh-'-ty \ God ■ of 
Jacob. 

6 Lo, we heard of the | same • at | Ephrata || and | 
found * it | in ' the \ wood, 

7 We will go in | to * his \ tabernacle || and fall low 
on our | knees ' be-\-fore ■ /r/<? | footstool. 

8 Arise, Lord, in | to • /Ay | resting-place |j thou, | 
a#r/ * the | a?'/* 0/*' thy | strength. 

9 Let ihy priests be J clothed* with \ rig-hteousness || 
and let | My ■ saints \ sing * with \ joy fulness. 

10 For thy servant | Da-'-vid's \ sake || turn not 
away the | presence • of I /Az/ze • a-\-nointed. 

1 1 The Lord hath made a faithful oath | un '-to \ 
David || and | he * 67/6/// I • shrink j ^rowi z£ ; 

12 Of the | /rwi* of • % | 5or7y || shall I j ^ • 

* £/?y | seat. 

13 If thy children will keep my covenant, and my 
testimonies that | / ■ shall | learn them || their children 
also shall sit upon thy | seat - for | e--ver-\-more. 

14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an habi- 
tation | for ' him -\- self \\ he | hath —\ long-'-d \for her. 

15 This shall be my | rest • for \ ever || here will I 
dwell, for I | have a*de-\~light • there-\-in. 

16 1 will bless her | victuals * with | increase || and 
will satisfy | her = | p^or * tm'z//. | bread. 

17 I will deck her | priests • iw'M | health || and her 
saints | sAa// • re-\-joice • and | 67??^. 

18 There shall I make the horn of | David * to j 
flourish || I have ordained a | lantern ' for \ mine * 

A"\-noitlttid. 

19 As for his enemies, I shall | clothe them • with j 

|| but upon him-j-se//" • shall \ his ■ crown j 
flourish. 



Day 28. PSALM CXXXIIL— CXXXIV.— CXXXV. 193 



PSALM 133. 

Ecce, quam bonum ! 

~D EH OLD, how good and joyful a | thing * it | is || 
brethren, to | dwell * to-\-gether ' in J unity! 

2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head, 
that ran downun-|-to ■ the \ beard || even unto Aaron's 
beard, and went | down to ■ the \ skirts of ■ Aw [ cloth' 

3 Like as the | ■ o/" | Hermon |j which fell up-j 
0ft * the | /^// ■ of | 

4 For there the Lord | promised • his | blessing || 
and | /^/e '/of | e-'-ver-\-more. 

PSALM 134. 
Ecce nunc. 

OEHOLD now, [ praise • the | Zorc? || all ye | ser- 

vants | of ■ ^/te | Lord ; 

2 Ye that by night stand in the | house of • the \ 
/.ford || even in the | courts of • the \ house of ■ oz/r | 

3 Lift up your | hands in •• the | sanctuary || and 
[=:•== | praise ' the | Lord. 

4 The Lord, that made [ heaven • and | earM || give 
thee j bles-'-sing | ou£ * o/" | Sfow. 

PSALM 135. 
Laud-ate Nomen. 

O PRAISE the Lord, laud ye the | Name of' the 
Lord || praise it, ye | ser- -vants \ of • Me 

2 Ye that stand in the | house of ■ the | Zord || in 
the | courts of • Me j Aoi/se of ■ | GW. 

17 



194 



PSALM CXXXV. 



Day 28. 



3 praise the Lord ; for the | Lord ' is | gracious || 
O sing praises unto his | Name ; 'for | it ■ is | lovely. 

4 For why ? the Lord hath chosen Jacob im-\-to • 
him-\-seJf\\ and Israel \for ' his | own * pos-\-session. 

5 For I know that the | Lord • is | great || and 
that | our ' Lord | w a-- -hove j a// oW,?. 

6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that, did he in hea- 
ven, | and - in | earth \\ and in the sea, | and * in J 
all ' deep \ 'places. 

7 He bringeth forth the clouds, from the j ends of - 
the | world || and sendeth forth lightnings with the 
rain, bringing the | winds * out | of ■ Aw | treasures. 

8 He smote the j first-born • of | Egypt || both | 
— | 772 a// • cMfZ | beast. 

9 He hath sent tokens and wonders into the midst 
of thee, O thou | land • of | Egypt || upon | Pharaoh, ' 

| a// • Aw | servants. 

10 He smote j di-'-vers | nations || and j sZew? •==] 
rnigh-'-ty \ kings ; 

11 Sehon king of the Amorites, and Og the | king' 
of | Basan || and | • the | kingdoms ' of | Canaan ; 

12 And gave their land to | &s * a?-* | heritage [j 
even an heritage | un-'-to | Israel ■ Aw | people. 

13 Thy Name, O Lord, en-|-c?iz7*^A *ybr | ewer |j so 
doth thy memorial, Lord, from one gene-|-ra-'-/^n | 

' an-\-o titer. 

14 For the Lord will a.-\-venge ' his \ people || and 
be | gracious * * his | servants. 

15 As for the images of the heathen, they are but | 
silver * and \ gold || the | work = | of : men's \ hands. 

16 They have | mouths, ■ ««c? | sp<?a& 7i#£ || eyes | 
Aaue ■ £Aey, | Am* • | see not. 

17 They have ears, and | yet ■ zAey | Ae<zr j| 
neither is there | • breath | w * their \ mouths. 



Day 28. PSALM CXXXVL 



195 



18 They that make them are | like ' un-\-to them \\ 
and so are all | they • that \ put their ■ trust | in them. 

19 Praise the Lord, ye | house * of | Israel || praise 
the | Lord, ■ ye [ ^awse • o/" j Aaron. 

20 Praise the Lord, ye | house ■ <?/ | ieuz || ye that | 
year the ' Lord, | praise * fZte | Lord, 

21 Praised be the Lord | out * | /SVo/i |j who | 
dwel-'-leth | a£ ■ Je-\-rusalem, 



D £\ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 136. 

Confitemini Domino. 

f~\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for | he - is \ 
gracious || and his j mercy ' en-\-dureth * for | ever. 

2 give thanks unto the | God ■ of \ all gods || for 
his | mercy ■ e?i-\-dureth 'for | efer. 

3 O thank the Lord | of ■ all | Zorcfo || for his j 
mercy ■ en-\-dureth 'for | n'er. 

4 Who only | cfoe^ * gre«£ | wonders || for his | 
mercy • en-\-dureth 'for | ever. 

5 Who by his excellent wisdom | made * the | foa- 
t'ercs I] for his | mercy ■ en-\-dureth for | ever. 

6 Who laid out the earth a-|-&oi;e ■ ^e | waters || 
for his | mercy ■ en-\-dureth 'for | euer. 

7 Who hath | made ' great | ?igto || for his | mercy • 
en-\-dureth ' for | et>er; 

8 The sun to \ruh • the | Jay || for his | mercy ■ en-J 
dureth - for | euer. 

9 The moon and the stars to | govern * ?Ae | || 
for his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for | euer. 

10 Who smote Egypt | w^A * Meir | first-born || for 
his | mercy • en-\-dureth ' for J euer. 



196 



PSALM CXXXVI. Day 28. 



11 And brought out Israel \from • a-\-mong them || 
for his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for | ever. 

12 With a mighty hand and | stretched-* -out | arm |j 
for his | mercy ■ en-\-du.reth 'for | ever. 

13 Who divided the Red | Sea in ■ /wo j parte || for 
his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for | ewer ; 

14 And made Israel to go through the | wnaVf ' q/* | 
i£ || for his | mercy ■ en-\-dureth 'for | ever. 

15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he overthrew 
them | m £/*e ■ iied | Sea || for his | mercy • en-\-dureth • 
ybr | ever. 

16 Who led his people | through * ^e | wilderness || 
for his | mercy ' en-\~dureth 'for \ ever. 

17 Who | smo/e • grca£ | A?/?^ || for his | mercy * 
en-\-durcth 'for | e?;er; 

18 Yea, | a/za 7 ■ s/ew | mighty kings || for his | mercy • 
en~\-durelh 'for | ever; 

19 Sehon | /«Vi£ o/ • f/ie | Amorites || for his | 
mercy * cn-\-dureth - for \ ever; 

20 And Og the | king • of \ Basan || for his | mercy • 
en-\-dureth 'for \ ever ; 

21 And gave away their land | for • an | heritage || 
for his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for \ ever; 

22 Even for an heritage unto | Israel ■ /-us | ser- 
vant || for his | mercy • en-\-durelh 'for | ever; 

23 Who remembered us when we | were • in | 
trouble || for his | mercy • en-\-dureth 'for | ever; 

24 And hath delivered us | 07?z * our I enemies || 
for his | mercy • cn-\-dureth 'for | ever ; 

25 Who giveth | /00a 1 to * a// | /esA || for his | 
mercy • en-\-dureth for | ever. 

26 O give thanks unto the | GW ■ 0/ | heaven || for 
his | mercy ■ en-\-dureth 'for | ever. 

27 give thanks unto the [ Z^ro 7 • e/ 1 foro 7 .? || for 
his ] mercy • en-\-dureth * jfor | ever. 



Day 28. PSALM CXXXVIL— C XXXVIII. 



107 



PSALM 137. 

Super jlumina. 

DY the waters of Babylon we sat | down ' and j 
wept || when we Ye-\-mem-'-bered \ thee,' O \ Sion. 

2 As for our harps, we | hanged • them | up || upon 
the | trees ■ that \ are ■ there-\-in. 

3 For they that led us away captive required of us 
then a song, and melody | in ' our | heaviness || Sing 
us | one of - the | songs * | *S7o77. 

4 How shall we j sing the • Lord's | song || in | 
a = I strange =| land? 

5 It' I forget thee, | ■ Je-\~rusalem \ let my | ng-fo 
Aa/?c? * for-\-get ■ Zter | cunning. 

6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave 
to the I rotf/" 0/"* my | mouth || yea, if I prefer not Je-| 
rusa-'-iem | zVi • my [ mirth. 

7 Remember the children of Edom, O Lord, in the | 
cfoy Je-\-rusalem || how they said, Down with it, 
down with it, | e-'-ven \ to ■ Me | ground. 

8 daughter of Babylon, | wasted ■ wz'M | misery || 
yea, happy shall he be that rewardeth thee, as | Mow ■ 
Aas^ I ser-'-ved | ms. 

9 Blessed shall he be that | taketh * My | children j| 
and throweth | Mem ■ a-|-g-a«7is£ * the | stones. 

PSALM 138. 

Confitebor tibi. 

T WILL give thanks unto thee, Lord, with my | 
wAo/e ±= j heart || even before the gods will | / ' 
sing I praise ' un-\-to thee. 

2 I will worship toward th^ holy temple, and praise 
thy Name, because of thy lovmg-\-kindness ' and \ 
17* 



198 



PSALM CXXXIX. Day 29 



truth || for tliou hast magnified thy Name, | and * thy j 
word, • above | all things. 

3 When I called upon thee, | thou = | heardest me || 
and enduedst my J soul = | w^/a • mz^A | strength. 

4 All the kings of the earth shall | praise thee, • 
iorJ || for they have | Aeard • the | words of • thy 
mouth. 

5 Yea, they shall sing in the | ways of ' the | Lord || 
that great is the | glo-'-ry | of - the | I^rd. 

6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect 
un-|-to * the | lowly || as for the proud, he he-\-hold-* 
eth | them a-' -far | off. 

7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet shalt j 
thou ' re-\ fresh me || thou shalt stretch forth thy hand 
upon the furiousness of mine enemies, and | thy ■ 
right | hand ' shall \ save me. 

8 The Lord shall make good his loving-] -kindness • 
to-\-ward me \\ yea, thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for 
ever ; despise not then the | ivorks * of | thine ' own \ 
hands. 



D £\ MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 139. 

Domine, probasti. 

f \ LORD, thou hast searched me | out, • and | known 
me || thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up- 
rising ; thou understandest | my • thoughts \ long • be-\ 
fore. 

2 Thou art about my path, and a-\-bout • my \ bed || 
and j spiest • out | all • my | ways. 



Day 29. PSALM CXXXIX. 



199 



3 For lo, there is not a | word in * my j tongue || but 
thou, O Lord | knowest • it | al-'-to-\-gether. 

4 Thou hast fashioned me behind | and ' be-\-fore \\ 
and | laid ' thine \ hand * up-\-o?i me. 

5 Such knowledge is too wonderful and | excel- 
lent | for me || I | cannot * at-\-tain ' un-\to it. 

6 Whither shall I go then j from ' thy \ Spirit || or 
whither shall I | go • then | from ■ | presence ? 

7 If I climb up into heaven, | thou * ar£ | there || if 
I go down to hell, | thou * art \ there =| also. 

8 If I take the wings | of • the \ morning || and re- 
main in the | utter-'-most \ parts of . the \ sea ; 

9 Even there also shall | thy hand | lead me || and | 
thy ' right | hand * shall \ hold me. 

10 If I say, Perad venture the | darkness ■ ^Aa/Z | 
cover me \\ then shall my | night ' be | turned ' to \ 
day. 

11 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee, but 
the night is as clear | as ■ the \ day \\ the darkness and 
light to | thee ' are | both ■ a-\-like. 

12 For my | rezV^ ■ «re | thine \\ thou hast covered 
me | in • my | mo-'-thcr's \ womb. 

13 1 will give thanks unto thee, for I am fearfully 
and | wonder-' -fully | made || marvellous are thy works, 
and that | my • soul | knoweth \ right | well, 

14 My bones are not | hid 'from \ thee || though I 
be made secretly, and fashioned be-\-neath =| in ' 
the | earth. 

15 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet | being * 
im-\-perfect \\ and in thy book were | all ■ my \ mem-' 
hers | written ; 

16 Which day by | day • were \ fashioned \\ when 
as yet | there ■ was | none ■ o/* | 

17 How dear are thy counsels unto | me, * | Go^ |j 
how great | is • ^ie | 4 of \ them ! 



200 



PSALM CXL. 



Day 29. 



18 If I tell them, they are more in number | than • 
the | sand || when I wake up, | / • am | pre- -sent | 
with thee. 

19 Wilt thou not slay the | wicked, • \ God || de 
part from me, | ye " blood-\-thirs-'-ty | men. 

20 For they speak un-\-righteously • a-\- gainst thee \\ 
and thine enemies | • thy \ Name ■ ui | vaiVi. 

21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, | that • toe | ifAee || 
and am not I grieved with those, | that • rise | wj» . a-\ 
gainst thee ? 

22 Yea, I | hate them * right \ sore || even as | 
though • they | were • mine | enemies. 

23 Try me, O God, and seek the | ground of' my | 
heart || prove me, | and ' ex-\-amine ' my | thoughts. 

24 Look well if there be any way of | wicked-'-ness \ 
in me || and lead me | in * the | t^ay • ever-\-lasting. 

PSALM 140. 

Eripe me, Domine. 

TT|E LIVER me, Lord, from the | e-'-vil | man [| 
and preserve me | yrom • the | wick-'-ed | /7?a^ ; 

2 Who imagine mischief | m • ^ezr | hearts || and 
stir up | strife =\ all the * day | /ow^. 

3 They have sharpened their tongues | like - a \ 
serpent \\ adder's | poison ' is | under • their | lips. 

4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands | of the ' un-\ 
godly H preserve me from the wicked men, who are 
purposed to | o-'-ver-\- throw • my \ goings. 

5 The proud have laid a snare for me, and spread 
a net a-|- broad • with | cords \\ yea, and | set • traps \ 
in * my | way. 

6 1 said unto the Lord, | Thou art * my | God || 
hear the voice \of*my\ prayers, • O | Lor J. 



Day 29. PSALM CXLI. 



201 



7 Lord God, thou | strength of * my \ health || 
ihou hast covered my head | in ' the | day ■ of \ battle. 

8 Let not the ungodly have his &e-\-sire, • O \ Lord || 
let not his mischievous imagination prosper, | lest • 
they | be ' too | proud. 

9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon the | 
head . of \ them || that | com-' -pass \ me • a-\-bout. 

10 Let hot burning coals | fall • up-\-on them || let 
them be cast into the fire, and into the pit, that they | 
never ' rise | up ' a-\-gain. 

11 A man full of words shall not prosper up-|-07i ■ 
the | earth \\ evil shall hunt the wicked | person ■ to j 
o-'-ver-\~throw him. 

12 Sure 1 am, that the Lord will &-\-venge ■ the | 
/?oor || and maintain the | cause —\ of ' the \ helpless. 

13 The righteous also shall give thanks un-|-to • 
thy | Name || and the just shall con-\-ti--nue | in ' thy | 
sight. 

PSALM 141. 

Domine, clamavi. 

T ORD, I call upon thee, haste thee | un-'-to | me || 
and consider my voice, | when • i" | cry ■ 

thee. 

2 Let my prayer be set forth in thy sight | as • the I 
incense || and let the lifting up of my hands | be * an | 
even-'-ing j sacrifice. 

3 Set a watch, Lord, be-\-fore * my | mouth \\ 
and | ■ the | c?o0r ■ my | ^.s*. 

4 O let not mine heart be inclined to any | e--vil \ 
thing || let me not be occupied in ungodly works with 
the men that work wickedness, lest I \ eat of ' such | 
things ' as \ please them. 

5 Let the righteous rather ] smite • me | friendly || 
and [=•==[=■ re-\-prove me. 



PSALM CXLII. Day 29. 



6 But let not their precious balms | break • my \ 
head || yea, I will pray | yet ■ a-|-om>is£ • Mear | 
edness. 

7 Let their judges be overthrown in | sto-'-ny \ 
places || that they may hear my | words, 'for | they ' 
are | sweet. 

8 Oar bones lie scattered be-\-fore ■ the | pit J \\ like 
as when one breaketh and heweth | wood • up~\-on • 
^ | earth. 

9 But mine eyes look unto thee, | O * Lord | God || 
in thee is my trust, | cast • rce>£ | out • my | soul. 

10 Keep me from the snare that | they have • laid 
for me || and from the traps J of • the | wick-'-ed 
doers. 

11 Let the ungodly fall into their own | nets ' to-\ 
gether || and | let • me \ ever * es-|-cape them. 



D £ Y j EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 142. 
Voce mea ad Dominum. 

T CRIED unto the Lord | with * my \ voice || yea, 
even unto the Lord did I | make • | st/p---^Z*'-| 
cation. 

2 I poured out my com-\-plaints ' be-\-fore him j| 
and | shewed * him \ of' my \ trouble. 

3 When my spirit was in heaviness, thou | knewest * 
my | path || in the way wherein I walked have they 
privily | laid • a | snare ■ ybr | we. 

4 I looked also up-|-6»/i*my | n^A^ 7i«^c? || and saw 
there was | no • man | ^Aaf • would | Atiow 



Day 29. PSALM CXLIII. 



203 



5 I had no place to | flee • un-\-to || and no man | 
car--ed \ for * my \ soul. 

6 I cried unto thee, | Lord, • and \ said || Thou 
art my hope and my portion | in ' the | land of' the | 
living. 

7 Consider | my ■ com-\-plaint || for I | am ' brought j 
ve-'-ry | low. 

8 deliver me | from ■ my | persecutors || for | 
they - are | too ' strong \ for me. 

9 Bring my soul out of prison, that I may give 
thanks un-|-ta • thy \ Name \\ which thing if thou wilt 
grant me, then shall the righteous xe-\-sort ■ un-\-to ' 
my | company. 

PSALM 143. 
Domine, exaudi. 
TTEAR my prayer, O Lord, and consider | my • de- 
sire || hearken unto me for thy | truth ■ and 
righteous- -ness* \ sake. 

2 And enter not into judgment | with ■ thy \ servant || 
for in thy sight shall | no ' man \ living • be | justified. 

3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; he hath 
smitten my life | down to • the | ground \\ he hath laid 
me in the darkness, as the men | that ■ have \ been ■ 
long | dead. 

4 Therefore is my spirit | vexed • with~\-in me \\ and 
my j heart * with-\~in me • w | desolate. 

5 Yet do I remember the time past ; I muse upon | 
all ' thy | icorks \\ yea, I exercise myself | in • the j 
works of • thy \ hands. 

6 I stretch forth my hands | un-'-to \ thee || my soul 
gaspeth unto thee | as ' a j thirs-~ty | land. 

7 Hear me, Lord, and that soon ; for my spirit | 
wax-'-eih \ faint || hide not thy face from me, lest I be 
like unto them, that go | down ■ in~\-to • the | pit. 



204 



PSALM CXLIV. 



Day 30. 



8 O let me hear thy loving-kindness, betimes in the 
morning: for in | thee is ■ my \ trust || shew thou me 
the way that I should walk in ; for I lift | up • my \ 
soul ' un-\-to thee. 

9 Deliver me, Lord, | from * mine J enemies \\ for 
I flee | un-'-to | thee ■ to \ hide me. 

10 Teach me to do the thing that pleaseth thee ; 
for | thou art ■ my \ God || let thy loving Spirit lead 
me forth in-|-£o • the \ land • of | righteousness. 

11 Quicken me, O Lord, \for - thy \ Name's sake\\ 
and for thy righteousness' sake bring | my ■ soul | out * 
of | trouble. 

12 And of thy goodness | slay * mine \ enemies || and 
destroy all them that vex my soul, | for ' I | am ' thy | 
servant. 



MORNING PRAYER. 

PSALM 144. # 

Benedictus Dominus. 

"DLESSED be the | Lord • my \ strength \\ who 
teacheth my hands to war, | and ' my \ fingers ' 

to | figh t ; 

2 My hope and my fortress, my castle and deliverer, 
my defender, in | whom • I \ trust \\ who subdueth my | 
peo- -pie | that ■ is \ under me. 

3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect J 
un-'-to | him || or the son of man | that ■ thou J so 
re-\-gardest him ? 

4 Man is like a | thing • of | nought \\ his time pas 
seth Zr\-way =\ like * a j shadow. 



Day 30. 



PSALM CXLIV. 



205 



5 Bow thy heavens, Lord, | and • come \ down \\ 
touch, the | mountains, • and | they ' shall | smoke. 

6 Cast forth thy | lightning, • and | tear them [| 
shoot out thine | ar-'-rows | and • con-\-sume them. 

7 Send down thine hand | from * a-\-bove || deliver 
me, and take me out of the great waters, | from * the \ 
hand of ' strange | children ; 

8 Whose mouth | talketh ' of | vanity || and their 
right hand | is a • right | hand • of | wickedness. 

9 I will sing a new song unto | thee, * O | God \\ 
and sing praises unto thee up-|-ew * a | ten-' -stringed \ 
lute. 

10 Thou hast given victory | un-'-to | kings || and 
hast delivered David thy servant from the | pe-'-ril \ 
of' the | sword. 

11 Save me, and deliver me from the hand | of r 
strange | children \\ whose mouth talketh of vanity, and 
their right hand is a | right * hand | of * in-\-iquity . 

12 That our sons may grow up | as the * young 
plants || and that our daughters may be as the polished 
cor-'-ners \ of • the \ temple. 

13 That our garners may be full, and plenteous 
with all | manner ■ of \ store || that our sheep may 
bring forth thousands, and ten | thou-~sands \ in ■ our j 
streets. 

14 That our oxen mav be strong to labour, that there 

■mm' . 

be I no ' de-ycay || no leading into captivity, and no 
com-\-plain-'-ing | in * our | streets. 

15 Happy are the people that are in | such • a \ 
case || yea, blessed are the people who | have • the | 
Lord for • their \ God. 

18 



206 PSALM CXLV. Day 30. 



PSALM 145. 

Exaltabo te, Deus. 

T WILL magnify thee, O | God, • my \ King \\ and I 
will praise thy | Name 'for | ever ■ and | ever. 

2 Every day will I give thanks | un-'-to | thee || 
and praise thy | Name • ybr | ever • # rcc? | ever. 

3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous, worthy | to ■ 
Z>e | praised || there is | ?/<9 ■ e^c/ | of* to* | greatness. 

4 One generation shall praise thy works un-|-to • 
an-\-other || and |= de-\-clare * thy \ power. 

5 As for me, I will be talking | of - thy | worship || 
thy glory, thy | praise, * and \ won-'-drous | works ; 

6 So that men shall speak of the might of thy | 
marvel-'-lous | || and I will | al-'-so \ tell of' thy j 
greatness. 

7 The memorial of thine abundant kindness | shall > 
be | shewed || and men shall | .Wra^ =| a/"- My | righte- 
ousness. 

8 The Lord is | gracious, • ara^ | merciful H long- 



oodness. 
eve-'-ry \ man || and his 



suffering, | and ' of \ great = 

9 The Lord is loving unto 
mercy is | o-'-ver | all * his \ works. 

10 All thy works praise | thee, • O | Lor^ || and 
thy | saints ■ | thanks ' un-\-to thee. 

11 They shew the glory | of- thy | kingdom || and | 
ta/A = | • My ] power ; 

12 That thy power, thy glory, and mightiness | of- 
thy | kingdom || might be | known = | un-'-to \ men. 

13 Thy kingdom is an ever-\-last-'-ing \ kingdom \\ 
and thy dominion en-\-dureth * through-\-out * all \ 
ages. 

14 The Lord upholdeth all | such • as \fall || and 
lifteth up | all * those | that ■ are \ down. 



Day 30. PSALM CXLVL 



207 



15 The eyes of all wait upon | thee, ■ | Lord |j 
and thou givest | them ' their | meat in ' due | season. 

16 Thou | openest * thine | || and fillest | all ' 
things | living * with | plenteousness. 

17 The Lord is righteous in j all ■ Az'.s 1 | u-«y^ || and | 
• | «// ■ to | works. 

18 The Lord is nigh unto all them that | call * up-\ 
on him |j yea, all such as | call ■ vp-\-m • //k | faith- 
fully. 

19 He will fulfil the desire of | ■ that | ^e^r 
/n'm || he also will hear | their • cry, \ and ■ in// | //e/p 
them. 

20 The Lord preserveth all | them * | love him \\ 
but scattereth &-\-broad ■ «// | f/je * un-\-godly. 

21 My mouth shall speak the praise | • | 
iorc/ || and let all flesh give thanks unto his holy | 
Name 'for | ever ■ «7?c? | et?er. 

PSALM 146. 

Lauda, anima mea. 

"D RAISE the Lord, O my soul ; while I live, will 
I | praise ■ the \ Lord \\ yea, as long as I have any 
being, I will sing | praises ' un-\-to ■ my \ God. 

2 put not your trust in princes, nor in any | child • 
of | man || for | there ' | 72 6> ■ Ae/jo | in them. 

3 For when the breath of man goeth forth, he shall 
turn again | to ■ //^ | earth || and | ■ a// | /as * 
thoughts | perish. 

4 Blessed is he that hath the God of Jacob | for • 
his | Ae/p || and whose hope is | in • the | Lord • his j 
God ; 

5 Who made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that I 
there-' -in | is || who j heepe*h ■ Ae's | promise ■ /br | 
ever ; 



208 PSALM CXLV1L Day 30. 

6 Who helpeth them to right that | suf---fer | wrong || 
who | feed-'-eth \ the = | hungry. 

7 The Lord looseth men | out ■ of \ prison || the 
Lord | giveth ■ | * £Ae | blind. 

8 The Lord helpeth them | that * <zre \ fallen j| the 
Lord | car-'-eth | /i>r * ^/te | righteous. 

9 The Lord careth for the strangers ; he defendeth 
the fatherless | and =| widow || as for the way of the 
ungodly, he | turneth • | up-' -side | down. 

10 The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall be king for | 
e- # -t>er-|-?7i0re || and through- 1 -01/ Z • «// 1 geft-*-e-|-rata0ns. 



D 3 A Y ^ EVENING PRAYER. 

PSALM 147. 

Laudate Dominum. 

f~\ PRAISE the Lord ; for it is a good thing to sing 
^ praises un-\-to • our \ God || yea, a joyful and 
pleasant | thing ■ z7 | 25 £o • 6i» | thankful. 

2 The Lord doth build | up • Je-\-rusalem || and 
gather together | ^£ • ow^-l-caste • of\ Israel. 

3 He healeth those that are | hroken - in \ heart || 
and giveth | medicine ■ | AeaZ • ffAeir | sickness. 

4 He telleth the number | of - the | stars || and call- 
eth | them • «// | 6y • /te> | names. 

5 Great is our Lord, and | ^rea^ w * //is | power \\ 
yea, | and * Ai's | wisdom ' is j infinite. 

6 The Lord setteth | • f jte j || and bringeth 
the wn-\-god-'-ly | down to • Me | ground. 

7 O sing unto the Lord | aw'jA * thanks-\-giving \\ 
sing praises upon the | Aarjo * un-\-to * | GW, 

8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, and pre- 



Day 30. 



PSALM CXLVIII. 



209 



paretli rain | for ' the | earth || and makeththe grass to 
grow upon the mountains, and herb \for ■ the | use ■ 
0/" | we/2, 

9 Who giveth fodder un-|-fo ■ *Ae | cattle || andfeed- 
eth the young | ravens ■ f^a£ | ca// • him. 

10 He hath no pleasure in the strength \ of ' an | 
horse \\ neither delighteth | he ' in \ any - man's \ legs. 

1 1 But the Lord's delight is in | them ■ that | fear 
him || and | put ■ £Ae«V | ^r/-/^ z>z ■ his | mercy, 

12 Praise the Lord, | O * Je-\-rusalem || praise | 
=| God, ' O | Sion. 

13 For he hath made fast the bars | of' thy | gates \\ 
and hath | blessed ■ My | children ■ with-\-in thee. 

14 He maketh peace J m " My | borders || and fill- 
eth thee | wi'M • Me | yfo^r ■ of | wheat. 

15 He sendeth forth his commandment up-|-o;z = | 
earM || and his word | run-'-ncth | ve-'-ry | swiftly. 

16 He giveth | ^wom? * Me | wotfZ || and scattereth 
the | = | frost ■ Me | ashes. 

17 He casteth forth his | zee ■ Me | morsels || who 
is able | £o ■ a-\~bide ' his \ frost? 

18 He sendeth out his word, and | melt-'-eth \ them || 
he bloweth with his wind, | and ■ the | wa- m -ters \ flow. 

19 He showeth his word | un-'-to | Jacob || his sta- 
tutes and ordinances \ un —\ to = \ Israel. 

20 He hath not dealt so with | a-'-ny \ nation |j 
neither have the heathen | know-'-ledge | of' his | /a^, 

PSALM 148. 

Laudate Dominum. 

C\ PRAISE the | Lord • | heaven || praise J foVra =| 
^ m • Me | height. 

2 Praise him, all ye | aw^-ek ■ of \ his || praise | 
him, = | a// • his I Ac?.^. 

18* 



210 



PSALM CXLIX. 



Day 30. 



3 Praise him, | sun • and | moon \\ praise him, | all ■ 
ye | stars ' and | light. 

4 Praise him, | all • ye \ heavens || and ye waters 
that | are ' a-\-bove * the | heavens. 

5 Let them praise the | Name of • ] Lord j| for 
he spake the word, and they were made ; he command- 
ed, | and ' they | were ' cre-\-aied. 

6 He hath made them fast for | ever ■ and | ever || 
he hath given them a law, | which * shall \ not ■ be | 
broken. 

7 Praise the Lord up~|-£m ==] cart//, || ye | dra- 
gons, | and ' all | deeps. 

8 Fire and hail, | snow * | vapours || wind and | 
storm • ful-\-fil!ing • //is ] word ; 

9 Mountains | and • a// | M/s || fruitful | trees ' 
and | a/Z =| cedars ; 

10 Beasts | a;/</ ■ all | ca£/Z<s || worms | and =| 
feather-- -ed | fowls ; 

1 1 Kings of the earth | and • a/Z | people || princes 
and all | jud-'-ges | of* £/*<? | world; 

12 Young men and maidens, old men and children, 
praise the Name j of ■ | Lore/ || for his name only 
is excellent, and his | praise a-' -hove \ heaven • and | 
earth. 

13 He shall exalt the horn of his people ; all his 
saints * shall | praise him || even the children of Israel, 
even • /Ae | people ■ | serveth him. 

PSALM 149. 

Cantate Domino. 

f\ SING unto the | Lord a • new; | || let tho 

coiigre-|-g-«^Vm • o/ | saints — | praise him. 
2 Let Israel rejoice in | /«m * £/to | warfe I] 



Day 30. 



PSALM CL. 



211 



and let the children of Sion be | joy-'-ful | in * their 
King. 

3 Let them praise his Name | in * the \ dance || let 
them sing praises unto | him • with | tabret • and 
harp. 

4 For the Lord hath pleasure | in ■ his \ people 
and | helpeth * the \ meek — \ hearted 



5 Let the saints be 
them m re-\-joice in * their 



joyful * with | glory \\ let 
beds. 



6 Let the praises of God be | in ■ ^ez'r ] mouth 
and a | two-' -edged \ sword in • their | hands ; 

7 'J^o be avenged | of - the \ heathen || and | to * re- 
buke - the | people ; 

8 To bind their | kings • in | chains \\ and their 
nobles ' with | links ' of | iron. 

9 That they may be avenged of them, as | it • is 
written j| Such | honor * have | all ' his | saints. 

PSALM 150. 

Laudate Dominum. 

f~\ PRAISE God | in • his \ holiness \\ praise him in 
the | firma-'-ment \ of' his j power. 

2 Praise him in his | no-'-ble \ acts \] praise him ac- 
cording | to ' his | excel- -lent \ greatness. 

3 Praise him in the sound | of ' the | trumpet || 
praise him up-|-o;z ■ the | lute • and | harp. 

4 Praise him in the | cymbals ' and | dances \\ praise 
him up-|-on • the | strings ' and | pipe. 

5 Praise him upon the | wcll-'-tuned | cymbals |j 
praise | Atm ■ vp-\-on the * /owe? | cymbals. 

6 Let every thing | that • Aa^A | breath \\ praise | = 
=r ! = the I Lord. 



212 BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



! 

BURIAL OF THE DEAD.* 

T AM the resurrection and the life, | saith ■ the \ Lord || 
. he that belie veth in me, though he were | dead, • 
yet | shall ' he j live. 

And whosoever liveth and be-\-lieveth ■ zrc | rae |j 
shall I nev- — |— | dze. [St. John xi. 25, 26.] 

I KNOW that my Re-j-d^ra-'-er | liveth || and that 
he shall stand at the latter | day • vp-\-on • the \ earth. 

And though after my skin worms de-\-stroy ■ /Azs | 
II y et m m 7 | flesh ' sAaZ/ | / • see I Gog? ; 

Whom I shall | see for • my -\- self || and mine eyes 
shall be-j-Ao/c/, • a//c/ | not ■ an-\-other. [Job xix. 25, 
26, 27.] 

WE brought nothing | z'ftfo • this | wwZJ || and it is 
certain we can | car-'-ry \ no-' -thing | out, [1 Tim. 
vi. 7.] 

The Lord gave, and the Lord hath | taken • a-\-way |] 
Blessed | oe • | Name ■ 0/ j/ze | Zort/. [Job i. 21.] 



1V/TAN that is born | of* oj | woman || hath but a short 
time to live, | and ■ is | /i/// * 0/ | misery. 
He cometh up, and is cut down | like • « j flower || 
he fleeth as it were a shadow, and never con-\-tinu-* 
eth I in ' one | stay. 

In the midst of life we | are • m | || of whom 

may we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord, who for 
our J sins ' art | justly • dis-\-pleased ? 

* See Canticles of the Church, Page 25. 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



213 



Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord most mighty, 
O holy and most | merci-'-ful | Saviour \\ deliver us 
not into the bitter | pains * of e-\-ter-'~nal \ death. 

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets | of' our | hearts \\ 
shut not thy merciful | ears — | to • our | prayers ; 

But spare us, Lord most holy, | God ■ most \ 
mighty || | holy ■ and | rnerci-ful | Saviour. | 

Thou most, worthy j Judge ■ e-\-ternal \\ suffer us not, 
at our last hour, for any pains of | cfeaM * to | fall • 
yro77i | thee. 



T HEARD a | twice ■ /rom | heaven || say- ]= | 
un-'-to | we. 

Write, | From * hcnce-\ forth || Blessed are the | 
Jead * wAo | dze * in the | j^rd ; 

Even so | sa^/a * the \ Spirit || for they | rest = | 
from ' their j labours. [Rev. xiv. 13.] 



2U OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



THE ATHANASIAN CREED. 

Used in the Church of England, on the Feasts of Christmas Day 
The Epiphany, St. Matthias, Easter Day, Ascension Day, Whit 
Sunday, St. John Baptist, St. James, SL Bartholomew, St. Mat- 
thew, St. Simon and St. Jude ; St. Andrew, and upon Trinity 
Sunday. 

Quicunque vult. 

"WHOSOEVER | will • be \ saved || before all 
things it is necessary that lie | hold 'the | Catho- 
lie | Faith. 

Which Faith, except every one do keep whole and | 
vn--de~\-fded || without doubt he shall | per-'-ish | 
e--ver-\-lastingly. 

And the Catholic | Faith * is | this || That we wor- 
ship one God in | Trinity, ■ and | Trinity • in | 
Unity. 

Neither con-|- founding • the \ Persons \\ nor | di- ~\ 
viding - the | Substance. 

For there is one Person of the Father, another | of - 
the | Son || and another | of - the \ Ho-'-Jy \ Ghost. 

But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, | is * all | one \\ the Glory equal, the | 
Majes-'-ty | co-'-c-\-ternal. 

Such as the Father is, such | is ' the | Son || and 
such | is ' the | Ho-'-ly \ Ghost. 

The Father uncreate, the Son | un-'-cre-\-ate |j and 
the | Holy • Ghost | un-'-cre-\-ate. 

The Father incomprehensible, the | Son • incom- 
pre-\-hensible || and the Holy | Ghost • in-\-com--pre-\ 
hensible. 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



215 



The Father eternal, the | Son • external || and the | 
Ho-'-ly | Ghost ■ e-\-ternal. 

And yet they are not | three • externals || but |="=| 
one * e-\-ternal. 

As also there are not three incomprehensibles, nor 
Mree • uncre-\-ated || but one uncreated, and | one • 
com-'-pre-\-hensible. 

So likewise the Father is Almighty, the | Son ■ 
mighty || and the | Ho-'-ly \ Ghost ■ Al-\-mighty. 

And yet they are not | //iree • Al-\-mighties || but | = * 
== | owe ' Al-\-mighty . 

So the Father is God, the | Sow • «s | God || and 
the | Ilo-'-ly | Ghost * 26' | God. 

And yet they are | no£ • Mree | Gods || but |=* = | 
one =| God. 

So likewise the Father is Lord, the | Son =\ 
Lord || and the | Ho-'-ly j Ghost = \ Lord. 

And yet | not ■ iAree | Lords || but |= ,= =| o/ie — | 
Lord. 

For like as we are compelled by the | Chris-' -tian | 
verity || to acknowledge every person by himself | to * 
be | God ' and | Lord; 

So are we forbidden by the | Catholic ■ Re-\-ligion jj 
to say, There be | three * GotZs | or • /Aree | Lords. 

The Father is | wiacZe ■ 0/ | none || neither cre-|-o>* 
ted | nor * be-\-gotten. 

The Son is of the | Father ■ a-\-lone || not made, nor 
cre-|-a-'-£ed | ow£ • be-\-gotten. 

The Holy Ghost is of the Father, and | of • the | 
£o/i || neither made, nor created, nor be-\-got-'-ten, \ 
but ' pro-\-ceeding. 

So there is one Father, not three Fathers ; one 
Son, | not - three \ Sons || one Holy Ghost, | not * 
three j Ho-'-ly j Ghosts. 



216 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



And in this Trinity none is afore, or | afl--ter j 
other || none is greater, j or • less | than ' an-\-other ; 

But the whole three Persons are co -e-\-ter?ial • to-\ 
gether || and | — • = | co- =| equal. 

So that in all things, as | is ■ a-\-foresaid || the Unity 
in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity, | is = | to ' be | 
worshipped. 

He therefore that | will * be | saved || must | thus * 
think | of' the | Trinity. 

Furthermore, it is necessary to eveY~\-lasling • saZ- 
vation || that he also believe rightly the Incarnation of 
6>wr • Lord \ Je-'-sus | Christ- 

For the right Faith is, that we believe j and ' con-\ 
fess || that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of | God, • 
is | Go^ * and | Mia/i ; 

God, of the Substance of the Father, begotten be-| 
fore - the | worlds || and Man, of the Substance of his 
Mother, | bom — | in ■ /A^ | 'world ; 

Perfect God, and | per-'-fect \ Man \\ of a reasonable 
soul, and | hu- -man | flesh ' subA-sisting ; 

Equal to the Father, as | touching ■ Az> | Godhead \\ 
and inferior to the Father, | as = | touching . /«'^ | 

Who although he be | Goc? • «w J | ikT«^ || yet he is | 
not ' two, | but ' one \ Christ ; 

One ; not by conversion of the Godhead | in-'-to 
flesh || but by taking of the | Man-' -hood | in-'-to 
God : 

One altogether ; not by con-\-fusion * of \ Substance \\ 
but by | u--ni-\~ty • of | Person. 

For as the reasonable soul and flesh | ijf • owe | man || 
so God and | Man =\ is • one | Christ ; 

Who suffered for | our sal-\-vation \\ descended into 
hell, rose again the | third ■ | yrom ■ | efeac? ; 

He ascended into heaven ; he sitteth on the right 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



hand of the Father, | God • Ah\*migkty || from whence 
he shall come to | judge ' the | quick and ■ the ] dead. 

At whose coming all men shall rise again I with 
their | bodies || and shall give account jjfcr =| ^ezr ■ 
own | works. 

And they that have done good, shall go into life | 
e-'-vcr- -lasting || and they that have done evil, into j 
e-'-ver- -last-'-tng | fire. 

This is the | Cat ho-' -lie | Faith || which except a 
man believe faithfully, | he =| cannot ■ Z>e | saved. 

Glory be to the Father, and | to ■ | £0/1 || and j 
£0 • the I Ho-'-ly \ Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and | ev-'-er j 
shall be II world I with-'-out I end. • A-\-men. 



Magnificat. Luke i. 46. 

IVTY soul doth | magnify ■ | Lore/ || and my spiri* 
hath re-|-^Wci5f/ ■ in | God • | Saviour. 

For he AalA ■ re-\-gardcd |j the lowliness | of =\ 
his ' hand- -maiden. 

For, be- -hold 'from | henceforth || all gene-|-ra^'ow* ' 
shall I call ' me | blessed. 

For he that is mighty hath. | magni-'-fied \ me || and | 
ho-'-ly I is ' his | name. 

And his mercy is on | them ■ | /ear )j 

through- 1 -ow£ m all \ gen-' -e-\ -rations. 

He hath shewed strength | w;a7A ■ his \ arm \\ he hath 
scattered the proud in the im&gi-\-na---twn \ of' their | 
hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty \from ' their | seat | 
and hath ex-\-alted ■ £Ae | humble • and j ??w/f. 

He hath filled the hungry | ,>r/£// ■ good | things jj 
and the rich he j to/* ■ real | empty - a-\-way 
19 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



He remembering his mercy hath holpen his | ser- 
vant Israel || as he promised to our forefathers, Abra- 
ham and ' his | seed 'for | ever. 

Glory be to the Father, and | to * the | Son || and | 
to ' the | Ho- -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and | ev-'-er ] 
shall be || world I with-' -out I end. ■ A-\-men. 



Nunc dimittis. Luke ii. 29. 

T ORD, now lettest thou thy servant de-\-part * in j 
peace \\ &c-\-cord-'-ing \ to ■ £Ay | word. 
For mine | eyes * | || thy | = *=.| — • sal-\ 
ration. 

Which thou | hast ■ pre-\-pared || before the | face • 
of | «// = | people. 

To be a light to | lighten ' the \ Gentiles || and to be 
the glory | of - thy \ peo-'-ple | Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, and | to ' the | Son l> und J 
/<? • the | Ho-'-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and | e> | 
shall be || world | with-'-out \ end. ' A-\-men. 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 219 



THE LORD'S SUPPER, 

OR 

HOLY COMMUNION. 



SENTENCES AT THE OFFERTORY. 

T ET your light so shine before men, that they may 
see | your ' good | works || and glorify your | Fa- 
ther ' which | is ' in | heaven. [St. Matt. v. 16.] 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures up- 1 -0/1 = 
earth || where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves ■ break | through ' and \ steal : 

But lay up for yourselves | treasures ' in \ heaven || 
where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do | not • break | through ■ nor | steal. [St 
Matt. vi. 19, 20.] 

Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, 
even j so • do to \ them || for this is the | law = | and * 
the I prophets. [St. Matt. vii. 12.] 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the | kingdom • of | heaven || but he that 
doeth the will of my | Father ■ which | is * in \ heaven. 
[St. Matt. vii. 21.] 

Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Be- 
hold, Lord, the half of my goods I | give * to the \ poor || 
and if I have done any wrong to any | man ■ / re-\-store 
four-\-fold. [St. Luke xix. 8.] 

Who goeth a warfare at any time at his | own =J 
cost || who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not | of • 
the j fruit ' there-\~of? 



420 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



Or who | feedeth * a \ flock || and eateth not | of • 
Kke | milk • of the \ flock ? [1 Cor. ix. 7.] 

If we have sown unto you | spirit- -ual \ things || is 
X a great matter if we shall | reap * your | world- -ly \ 
kings? [1 Cor. ix. 11.] 

Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy 
.flings | live * of the | sacrifice || and they who wait at 
Me altar, are p&r-\-tak-'-ers | with • the | altar? 

Even so hath the Lord | also * or-\-dained || that 
hey who preach the gospel, should j live = | of - the \ 
sospel. [1 Cor. ix. 13, 14.] 

He that soweth little, shall | reap = | little || and he 
lhat soweth plenteously | shall =| reap =| plenteously. 

Let every man do according as he is disposed in his 
heart, not grudgingly, \or*of\ necessity || for God | 
loveth ' a | cheer-'-ful \ giver. [2 Cor. ix. 6, 7.] 

Let him that is | taught • in the | word || minister 
unto him that | teacheth • m | a// • ^"ooc? | things. 

Be not deceived, God | is • not | mocked \\ for what- 
soever a man | soiv-'-eth | • | reap. [Gal. 
vi. 6, 7.] 

While we have time, let us do good unto | all =( 
men \\ and especially unto them that | are ' of the | 
household * of \ faith. [Gal. vi. 10.] 

Godliness is | great — \ riches || if a man be con-| 
tent ' with | that ' he \ hath : 

For we brought nothing | into * this | world \\ neither 
may we | car-'-ry \ any-'-thing | out. [1 Tim. vi. 
6, 7.] 

Charge them who are rich in | this —\ world || that 
they be ready to | give * and j glad ' to dis-\-tribute ; 

Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation 
against the | time • to | come || that they may at-|-^am * 
e-\-ter-'-nal \ life. [1 Tim. vi. 17, 18, 19.] 



OCCASIONAL SERVICES. 



221 



God is | not * un-\-righteous || that he will forget 
your works arid labour | that * pro-\-ceedeth ' of | love ; 

Which love ye have showed for his | name's = 
sake || who have ministered unto the | saints ■ and 
yet • do | minister. [Heb. vi. 10.] 

To do good and to distribute, {ox~\-get = | not || for 
with such sacrifices | God ■ is \ well = \ pleased. 
[Heb. xiii. 16.] 

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his com-\-pas-'-sion \from 
him || how dwelleth the | love ■ of | God * in \ him ? 
[1 John lii. 17.] 

Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face 
from | any ' poor | waa/i || and then the face of the Lord 
shall not be | turned ■ a-\-waij ■ yrow | Mee. [Tobit 
iv. 7.] 

Be | mer-'-ci-\-fil j| af- |— * /<?r | — | power. 

If thou hast much, | ^u'e — \plenteously || if thou hast 

little, do thy diligence gladly to | give ~\ of ' that | 

little ; 

For so gatherest thou thyself a | good * r£-|-w;ard || 
in the | day — \ of '• ne-\-cessity . [Tobit iv. 8. 9.] 

He that hath pitynp-|-ow * the \ poor || lend-| = c^A | 
unto ' the | Lord ; 

And look, what he | lay-'-eth \ out || it shall be | 
paid =\ him * a-\-gain. [Prov. xix. 17.] 

Blessed be the man that provideth for the [ sick ■ 
and | needy || the Lord shall deliver | him ■ m j 
/twic ' o/* | trouble. [Psalm xli. 1.] 
19* 



222 INTROITS. 



INTROITS FOR EVERY SUNDAY AND HOLY DAY 
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 

1st Sunday in Advent Psalm 1 

2nd " " 120 

3rd " " 4 

4th " " 5 

Christmas Day — at the Communion .... 98 

St. Stephen 52 

St. John the Evangelist 11 

Innocent's Day 79 

Sunday after Christmas Day 121 

Circumcision • 122 

Epiphany 96 

1st Sunday after Epiphany 13 

2nd " " 14 

3rd " " 15 

4 th " " 2 

5th " " 20 

6th " " 20 

Septuagesima Sunday 23 

Sexagesima 24 

Quinquagesiraa 26 

Ash Wednesday 6 

1st Sunday in Lent • 32 

2nd " « 130 

3rd " 43 

4th " 46 

5th " " 54 

•Sunday next before Easter 61 

Tood Friday 22 

faster Even 88 

Easter Day — at the Communion 16 



1NTR0ITS, 



223 



Monday in Easter Week . 
Tuesday in Easter Week 
1st Sunday after Easter . . 
2nd " 

3rd " " 
ith " 
5th " 

Ascension Day .... 
Sunday after Ascension Day 

Whitsunday 

Monday in Whitsun Week 
Tuesday in Whitsun Week 
Trinity Sunday . . . . 
1st Sunday after Trinity 



St. Andrew 
St. Thomas 



Jnd 




it 




o 




i 


orcl 




tt 




Q 
O 


u 


it 












a 


a 


5th 








is 

D 


a 


a 


6th 


ti 


a 


a 


Q 


tt 


it 


7th 


a 


it 


a 


7 


a 


u 


8th 


it 


it 


a 


8 


a 


a 


9th 


a 


tt 


a 


9 


a 


tt 


10th 


tt 


a 


n 


10 


a 


t- 


11th 


it 


a 


tt 


11 


a 


it 


12th 


tt 


a 


a 


12 


tt 


a 


13th 


a 


tt 


a 


13 


a 


ti 


J 4th 


a 


u 


it 


14 


a 


a 


loth 


a 


a 


a 


15 


a 


it 


16th 


a 


a 


a 


16 


a 


a 


17th 


tt 


a 


tt 


17 


a 


tt 


18th 


a 


a 


it 


18 


tt 


tt 


19th 


a 


a 


ft 


19 


a 


a 


20th 


a 


a 


it 


20 


tt 


tt 


21st 


tt 


tt 


tt 


21 


ti 


a 


22nd 


a 


a 


tt 


22 


a 


a 


23rd 


a 


tt 






Psalm 124 


24th 


a 


a 








125 


25th 




tt 








127 



, . . . Psalm 62 

.... 113 

. . . . 112 

.... 70 

. . . . 75 

.... 82 

. . . . 84 

.... 47 

. . . . 93 

.... 33 

. . . . 100 

.... 101 

. . . . 67 
Part 1 of Psalm 119 



129 
128 



224 INTROITS. 

Conversion of St. Paul Psalm 138 

Purification of the Blessed Virgin Mary ... 134 

St. Matthias 140 

Annunciation 131 

St. Mark 141 

St. Philip and St. James 133 

St. Barnabas 142 

St. John the Baptist 143 

St. Peter 144 

St. Mary Magdalene . 146 

St. James 148 

St. Bartholomew 115 

St. Matthew . . . 117 

St. Michael and all Angels 113 

St. Luke the Evangelist . 137 

St. Simon and St. Jude . 150 

All Saints' 149 



In order to chant the Selection of Psalms, observe the 
following Table. 

I. Selection, sing Psalms 19, 24, 103. 



II. 


ti 


a 


it 


139, (omit verses 19, 20, 21, 
22,) 145. 


III. 


ti 


it 


a 


51 (to verse 17 inclusive,) 42, 
(omit verses 8, 9, 12.) 


IV. 


it 


a 


a 


37. 


V. 


it 


a 


ti 


1, 15. 


VI. 


it 


tt 


a 


32, (omit verses 3, 4, 10,) 130, 
121. 


VII. 


ti 


a 


tt 


23, 34, 65. 


VIII. 


it 


tt 


a 


84, (omit verse 9,) 85, 93, 97. 
8, 33, (to veise 9 inclusive,) 
147, (omit verse 10,) 57, 
(omit verses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7.) 


IX. 


ti 


tt 


a 


X. 


tl 


tt 


tt 


96, (to verse 4 inclusive,) 148, 
149, (to verse 4 inclusive,) 



150. 



Note. — When the Apostles' and Nicene creeds are sung, they 
are either chanted in a monotone by the minister and choir (or 
people), the former beginning the strain ; or they are performed as 
set anthems, for which there are various compositions by the English 
masters. The Lord's prayer, as well as the collects, are chanted in 
a monotone, and the versicles, as written in the Gregorian chants 
published by the subscriber. 



CANTICLES OF THE CHURCH, 



FROM T H ] 



MORNING AND EVENING SERVICES: 



TOGETHER "WITH 



SELECTIONS FOR THE APPOINTED SPECIAL OCCASIONS. 



ARRANGED IN BARS FOR CHANTING. 



THIRD EDITION. 



NEW-YORK : 

STANFORD AND SWORDS, 139, BROADWAY. 
1848. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by 
Henry M. Onderdonk & Co., 
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District of 
New York. 



PREFACE. 



This work contains parts of the service which 
may be said or sung, not only on Sundays, but on 
special occasions ; and is intended to be used by 
congregations as well as choirs. By the use of 
this book all may be able to chant with the choir 
without difficulty. 

An explanation of the use of the bars and dots 
employed in this work, to a person accustomed to 
the exercise of chanting, must be quite needless, 
and to one totally unacquainted with the exercise, 
perhaps, completely unintelligible. Suffice it, then, 
to say, that the bars correspond with those in the 
notation of the music, and that the dots indicate 
the middle point of each particular bar (or u mea- 
sure," as some moderns will have it) of the melo- 
dial part of a chant, as contradistinguished from 
the previous portion of each verse, which is ne- 
cessarily recitative, and which, as such, is not 
amenable to the laws of rhythm. 



4 



PREFACE. 



It cannot be too much impressed upon the minds 
of the performers, that chanting is not properly 
singing ; that it partakes rather of the nature of 
reading in tune^ or in harmony ; and this idea kept 
in view, with a due reference to the dignity of the 
service of which it forms so attractive a part, will 
go far towards the correction of two errors into 
which choirs are apt to fall, — an irreverent hurrying 
of the recited portion of the words, and an equally 
censurable drawl upon the rhythmical part of each 
phrase. u Let" chanting, of a all things, be done 
decently and in order 5" for, if not so done, of all 
styles of performance it is perhaps most disgusting. 

The publisher takes pleasure in expressing his 
obligation to Edward Hodges, Esquire, Mus. Doc, 
director of the music of Trinity Parish, New-York, 
for his valuable assistance in preparing the work 
for the press, reading the whole of the proofs, and 
noting such alterations as his eminent abilities as 
a scholar and musician enabled him to suggest. 




CANTICLES OF THE CHURCH. ; 

&|£3 <*» J ^ ^ t ^ ^ t H H f * * * ^ * ^ t ^ t t * f f t ^ 



pp^c 
IF 



JHornmg $Jrajjn\ 

Venite, exultemus Domino. Psalm xcv. 

WiMMM COME, let us sing un-|-to 
' ; the | Lord || let us heartily re- 
joice in the I strength * of I our 



sal- 1 -vation. 
;-v Let us come before his pre 
with • lhanks- 1 -giving || and show 
ourselves | glad* in | him* with j psalms. 

For the Lord is a | great = | God |j 
and a great | King * a-|-bove * all | gods. 
In his hand are all the corners ! of • 




strength 



of the { 



the | earth || and the 
hills * is | his = | also. 

The sea is his, | and * he | made it || and 
his hands pre- 1 -pared * the | dry = j 
land. 

1* 



GLORIA IN EXCELSIS. 



O come, let us worship, j and • fall | 
down || and kneel be- 1 -fore • the | Lord • 
our ( Maker. 

For he is the | Lord • our | God || and 
we are the people of his pasture, and the | 
sheep • of | his — | hand. 

O worship the Lord in the | beauty • 
of holiness || let the whole earth | stand • 
in awe • of | him. 

For he cometh, for he cometh to | 
judge • the | earth || and with righteous- 
ness to judge the world, and the | peo- 
ple | with • his | truth. 

Glorj be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to • the | Ho-°-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev-*-er | shall be || world with-|- 
ouf end. | A- = |-men. 

Gloria in Excelsis. 

jjfc LORY be to | God • on | high |] and 
^^pon earth | peace, * good | will • 
towards | men. 
We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor- 
ship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks 
to thee for thy | great = j glory || O Lord 
God, heavenly King, | God • the | Fa- 
ther • Al- 1 -mighty. 



TE DEUM LAUDAMUS. 7 



O Lord, the only begotten Son, Jesus 
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son 
of the Father, that takes t away the | 
sins • of the | world || have | mer- = | = 
cy • up- 1 -on us. 

Thou that takest away the | sins ■ of the | 
world || have | mer- = | = cy • up- 1 -on us. 

Thou that takest away the | sins # of 
the | world || re- 1 -cei- = | -ve • our | prayer. 

Thou that sittest at the right hand of | 
God • the | Father || have | mer- = | = cy 
up-j-on us. 

For thou only J art = J holy || thou | 
on- # -ly | art ■ the | Lord. 

Thou only, O Christ! with the | Ho--- 
ly J Ghost || art most high in the glory 
of I God • the | Father. • A- 1 -men. 

Te Deum Laudamus. 

*&$j$BE praise | thee, ■ | God! ]| we 
l^lf acknowledge | thee • to | be • the | 
Lord. 

All the earth doth | wor-*-ship | thee |J 
the | Fa-*-ther | ev-*-er- 1 -lasting. 

To thee all Angels | cry * a- 1 -loud | 
the Heavens, and | all • the | Powers • 
there- 1 -in. 

To thee Cherubim, and | Ser- # -a-|- 
phim || con- 1 -tinu-'-al- 1 -ly • do | cry, 



8 



TE DEUM LAUDAMUS. 



Holy! | Ho---ly! | Holy! || Lord | God- 
of | Sa- # -ba- 1 -oth ; 

Heaven and | Earth " are | full || full of 
the | Majes-'-ty | of ' thy | Glory. 

The glorious company of the Apostles | 
praise • = | thee || the goodly fellowship 
of the | Pro-*-phets | praise • = | thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs | praise • *= I 
thee || the holy Church throughout all the 
world | doth ■ ac- 1 -know-'-ledge | thee; 

The Father of an | infi-'-nite | Majesty || 
thine adorable | true • and | on-°-ly | Son. 

Also the | Ho---ly | Ghost || the j 
Com- — | = • forter. 

Thou | art • the | King || King of | 
Glo---ry | O • = | Christ. 

Thou art the ever- 1 -last-'-ing j Son || 
of | — • the | Fa-*- = | ther. 

When thou tookest upon thee to de- 1 - 
liv- # -er j man || thou didst humble thyself 
to be | born = | of • a | Virgin. 

When thou hadst overcome the | sharp- 
ness • of | death || thou didst open the 
Kingdom of | Heaven • to | all • be- 1 -lie- 
vers. 

Thou sittest at the right | hand • of | 
God || in the | Glo-'-ry | of 9 the | Father. 

We believe that | thou • shalt | come || 
shalt | come • to | be ■ our | Jud2*e. 



BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA DOMINI. 9 



We therefore pray thee j help • thy 
servants || whom thou hast redeemed 
with * thy | pre- # -cious | blood. 

Make them to be numbered | with • 
thy | Saints || in | glo- # -ry | ev- # -er-|- 
lasting. 

O Lord, | save " thy | people || and | 
bless* = | = • thine | heritage. 

Gov- 1 = • ern | them || and | lift ■ them | 
up # for | ever. 

. Da y I =• b y I day II we i mag- = | = 
ni-'-fy | thee ; 

And we | worship * thy | Name || ever | 
world •= | with- # -out j end. 

Vouch- 1 -safe, * O | Lord || to keep us | 
this • day | with-*-out | sin. 

O Lord, have | mercy • up-j-on us || 
have | mer- # -cy | up-'-on | us. 

O Lord, let thy mercy | be " up-|-on 
us || as our | trust • = j is • in I thee. 

O Lord, in thee | have • I | trusted || 
let me | nev-'-er | bo • con- j -founded. 

Benedicitc. omnia opera Domini. 

fffe ALL ye works of the Lord, bless 
5jjp ye • the | Lord || praise him, and 
magni- # -fy | him • for | ever. 
O ye Angels of the Lord, bless | ye. 



10 BENEDICITE, OMNIA OPERA DOMINI. 

the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Heavens, bless | ye ■ the | Lord || 
praise him, and | magni- # -fy | him • for | 
ever. 

O ye Waters that be above the Firma- 
ment, bless | ye • the | Lord || praise him, 
and | magni-'-fy | him • for | ever. 
O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless 



ye * the | Lord 
ni- # -fy | him • for 



■3 raise him, and | mag- 
ever. 

O ye Sun and Moon, bless | ye • the 
Lord || praise him, and | magni- # -fy 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Stars of Heaven, bless | ye • the 
Lord || praise him, and | magni—fy | 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Showers and Dew, bless | ye ■ 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni- # -fy [ 
him ' for | ever. 

O ye Winds of God, bless | ye • the 
Lord || praise hirn, and j magni-'-fy 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Fire and Heat, bless | ye ■ the | 
Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | him • 
for | ever. 

' O ye Winter and Summer, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni—fy | 
him for I ever. 



BENDICITE, OMNIA OPERA DOMINI. 



11 



O ye Dews and Frosts, bless | ye ■ the 
Lord || praise him, and | magni- - -fy | him 
for | ever. 

O ye Frost and Cold, bless | ye # the | 
Lord || praise him, and J magni-'-fy [ him ■ 
for | ever. 

ye Ice and Snow, bless | ye • the j 
Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | him* 
for | ever. 

O ye Nights and Days, bless | ye • the j 
Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | him ■ 
for | ever. 

O ye Light and Darkness, bless | ye * 
the | Lord jj praise him, and | magni- # -fy [ 
him • for | ever. 

ye Lightnings and Clouds, bless | 
ye • the Lord || praise him, and | mag- 
ai-rfy him • for | ever. 

O let the Earth, | bless " the | Lord || 
yea, let it praise him, and | magni- # -fy | 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Mountains and Hills, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-*-fy | 
him ■ for | ever. 

O all ye green Things upon the Earth, 
bless | ye • the | Lord || praise hirn, and j 



rnagni- # -fy | him • for 
O ye Wells, bless 



ever. 

ye • the | Lord | 



praise him, and | magni-*-fy | him • for | ever. 



2 BENEBICITE, OMNIA OPERA DOMINI. 



O ye Seas and Floods, bless | ye • the | 
Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | him * 
for | ever. 

O ye Whales, and all that move in the 
Waters, bless | ye • the | Lord || praise 
him, and | magni-'-fy | him • for | ever. 

O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | 
him • for | ever. 

O all ye Beasts and Cattle, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | 
him ' for | ever. 

O ye Children of Men, bless | ye • the | 
Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | him* 
for | ever. 

O let Israel | bless • the | Lord || praise 
him, and | magni-'-fy | him • for | ever. 

O ye Priests of the Lord, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | 
him • for | ever. 

O ye Servants of the Lord, bless | ye • 
the | Lord || praise him, and | magni-'-fy | 
him ' for | ever. 

O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righte- 
ous, bless | ye • the | Lord | praise him, 
and | magni-'-fy | him ' for ever. 

O ye holy and humble Men of heart, 
bless | ye ' the | Lord || praise him, and j 
magni-'-fy | him • for | ever. 



JUBILATE DEO. 



13 



Glory be to the Father, | and ■ to the | 
Son || and | to ■ the | Ho-'-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev---er | shall be || world with- 1 - 
out • end. \ A- = j -men. 

Jubilate Deo. Psalm c. 

BE joyful in the Lord, j all ■ ye | 
^gjplands || serve the Lord with gladness, 
and come before his | pre- - -sence | 
with * a | song. 

Be ye sure that the Lord J lie • is j 
God || it is he that hath made us, and not 
we ourselves ; we are his people, | and ' 
the | sheep of ' his | pasture. 

O go your way into his gates w T ith 
thanksgiving, and into his | courts ■ with 
praise be thankful unto him, and 
speak • good | of • his | Name. 

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is | 
ev-*-er- 1 -lasting || and his truth endureth 
from gene- 1 -ration ■ to j gen-*-er- 1 -ation. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to • the | Ho-'-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev- # -er | shall be || w r orld with-|- 
out • end. | A- = |-men. 

2 



14 BENEDJCTUS 

Benedictus. St. Luke, i. 68. 

|SJ|LESSED be the Lord | God • of | 
<g§plsrael j| for he hath visited, | and " 
re- 1 -deemed • his | people ; 

And hath raised up a mighty sal- 1 - 
va- # -tion ( for us || in the house | of • his | 
ser- # -vant | David ; 

As he spake by the mouth of his 
ho- # -ly | Prophets J| which have been 
since • the | world • be- 1 -gan ; 

That we should be saved | from " our | 
enemies J| and from the | hand " of j all • 
that | hate us. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to " the | Ho- # -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev- # -er | shall be || world with- 1 - 
out • end. | A- = | -men. 






(Sbemng |3raj)er. 



Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. 

SING unto the | Lord a • new | 
for | he hath done | marvel- 
things. 

"With his own right hand, and with his | 
ho—ly | arm || hath he | gotten • him- 1 - 
self ■ the ( victory. 

The Lord declared | his • sal- 1 -ration || 
his righteousness hath he openly shewed j 
in • the | sight 9 of the | heathen. 

He hath remembered his mercv and 
truth toward the | house • of | Israel || 
and all the ends of the world have seen 
the sal- 1 -va- e -tion | of • our J God. 

Show yourselves joyful unto the Lord, 
all • ye | lands || sing, re-j-joice, • and 
give = | thanks. 



16 BONUM EST CONFITERI. 



Praise the Lord up- j-on • the j harp jj 
sing to the harp with a | psalm ' of I 
thanks- = i -giving. 

With trumpets | also, • and | shawms |j 
show yourselves joyful be- 1 -fore • the 1 
Lord • the | King. 

Let the sea make a noise, and all that | 
there-°-iir | is || the round world, and j 
they • that | dwell • there- 1 -in. 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let 
the hills be joj^ful together be- 1 -fore • the 
Lord || for he | cometh " to | judge • the 
earth. 

With righteousness shall he | judge ' 
the | world || and the | peo~*-ple | with • = | 
equity. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to • the | Ho-'-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and | 
ev- # -er | shall be j| world Avith-j-out • 
end. | A- = | -men. 

Bonum est confiteri. Psalm xcii. 

fT is a good thing to give thanks un-|- 
to • the | Lord || and to sing praises 
unto thy | name, • O | Most • == | 
Highest. 

To tell of thy loving kindness early j 



DEUS MISEREATUR. 



17 



in • the [ morning || and of thy | truth • 
in the | night • = | season. 

Upon an instrument of ten strings, and 
up- 1 -on • the | lute || upon a loud instru- 
ment, | and • up- 1 -on e the | harp. 

For thou Lord hast made me glad | 
through * thy | works || and I will rejoice 
in giving praise for the oper- 1 -a- # -tions | 
of • thy j hands. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the ( 
Son || and | to • the | Ho- # -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and J ev- # -er | shall be || world with-|- 
out • end. j A- = | -men. 

Deus Miserealur. Psalm lxvii. 

OD be merciful unto [ us, • and | 
bless us || and show us the light of 
his countenance, and be | mer-'-ci- 1 - 
ful • un- 1 -to us : 

That thy way may be | known up- - -on | 
earth || thy saving | health " a- 1 -mong • 
all | nations. 

Let the people praise | thee • O | God || 
yea, let | all • the | peo-*-ple | praise thee. 

O let the nations rejoice j and • be | 
glad || for thou shalt judge the folk right- 
eously, and govern the | na-*-tions | 
up- # -on | earth. 

2* 



18 



BENEDIC, ANIMA M£A. 



Let the people praise | thee, • O | God || 
yea, let | all • the | peo-*-ple | praise thee. 

Then shall the earth bring | forth ' her | 
increase j| and God, even our own | God* 
shall j give us • his | blessing. 

God | = • shall | bless us || and all 
the ends of the | world • shall | fear " == | 
him. 

Glory be to the Father, j and • to the j 
Son || and | to • the | Ho-'-ly | Ghost; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev-'-er | shall be || world with- 1 - 
out • end. | A- = | -men. 




Benedic, anima mea. Psalm ciii. 

RAISE the Lord, | O • my | soul [j 
and all that is within me J praise ■ 
his [ ho-*-iy ) Name. 
Praise the Lord, j O • my [ soul || and 
for- 1 -get • not | all • his | benefits ; 

Who forgiveth | all • thy | sin || and | 
heal- # -eth | all • thine in- 1 -firmities ; 

Who saveth thy | life • from de- 1 -strue- 
tion | and crown eth thee with | mercy 
and lov-Mng- 1 -kindness ; 

O praise the Lord, ye angels of his, ye 
that ex- j -eel • in j strength || ye that 



BENEDIC, ANIMA MEA. 



fulfil his commandment, and hearken 
unto the | voice • of | his • = j word. 

O praise the Lord, all | ye ■ his [ hosts | 
ye servants of | his • that | do ■ his [ 
pleasure. 

O speak good of the Lord, all ye works 
of his, in all places of | his • do- 1 -minion || 
Praise thou the | Lord, • = J O • my j 
soul. 

Glory be to the Father, and ' to the j 
Son 1| and | to • the j Ho- # -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and j ev- # -er | shall be || world with- j - 
out • end. [ A- = I -men. 




(Srctsta: SDctjf. 

Instead of the "Venite" 

Jlp^HRIST our passover is | sacri- # -ficed | 
^g^for us || therefore j let • us | keep • 
the | feast ; 
Not with the old leaven, neither with 
the leaven of | malice ■ and | wickedness || 
but with the unleavened bread | of* sin- 1 - 
cerity • and | truth. 

CHRIST being raised from the dead | 
dieth • no | more || death hath no | more • 
do- 1 -min-'-ion | over him. 

For in that he died, he died unto 
sin • = j once || but in that he liveth, he 
liv-*-eth j un-*-to [ God. 

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to 
be dead indeed | un-*-to | sin | but alive 
unto God through j Je-*-sus j Christ " our ] 



22 INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS 



CHRIST is risen | from • the | dead || 
and become the first- 1 -fruits • of [ them 
that | slept. 

For since by | man • came | death || 
by man came also the resur- 1 -rec-'-tion j 
of • the | dead. 

For as in j Adam • all [ die || even so 
in Christ shall | all • be | made • a- 1 -live. 

Glory be to the Father, | and * to the | 
Son |] and | to • the | Ho- # -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev-'-er | shall be || world with- 1 - 
out • end. | A- = | -men. 



©ffia of Institution of Jilinbter^ 



Laadate nomen. 




PRAISE the Lord; laud ye the | 
name • of the | Lord || praise it, O 
ye | ser-'-vants | of • the | Lord. 
Ye that stand in the | house • of the 
Lord || in the courts of the J house * of 
our - = | God. 

O praise the Lord, for the | Lord • is 
gracious | O sing praises unto his 
name • = for it • is | lovely 



INSTITUTION OF MINISTERS. 



23 



The Lord is | gracious " and [ merci- 
ful || long-suffering | and 9 of | great • = j 
goodness. 

The Lord is loving unto | eve-*-ry j 
man || and his mercy is | o-°-ver | all • 
his | works. 

All thy works praise | thee, • | Lord || 
and thy | saints " give | thanks ■ un- 1 -to 
thee. 

The Lord doth | build ■ up Je- 1 -rusa- 
lem || and gather together the | out-'-casts | 
of • — | Israel. 

He healeth those that are | broken • 
in | heart || and giveth j medicine * to [ 
heal • their ) sickness. 

The Lord's delight is in [ them * that 
fear him || and put their | trust • in 
his * = | mercy. 

Praise the Lord, j • Je-|-rusalem || 
praise | = • thy | God • O | Zion. 

For he hath made fast the | bars of • 
thy | gates || and hath | blessed • thy | 
children • with- 1 -in thee. 

He maketh peace | in ' thy | borders || 
and filleth thee | with • the | flour • of | 
wheat. 

He is our God, even the God of whom | 
cometh ■ sal-|-vation || God is the Lord 
by | whom • we es- 1 -cape • = J death. 



24 



THANKSGIVING DAY. 



O God, wonderful art thou in thy J 
ho-*-ly | places || even the God of Israel, 
he" will give strength and power unto his [ 
peo- # -ple. | Blessed • be | God. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to • the | Ho-*-ly [ Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning-, is now, 
and | ev-'-er | shall be || world with- j - 
out • end. | A- = [-men. 



|I||RAISE ye the Lord ; for it is good 
jjgj to sing- praises Tin- 1 -to # our | God j] 
for it is | pleasant and | praise • is j 
comely. 

The Lord doth | build • up Je- j -rusa- 
lem || he gathereth together the j out- 
casts | of • = | Israel. 

He healeth those that are | broken • in 
heart || and | bind-'-eth | up ■ their 
wounds. 

He covereth the heaven with clouds, 
and prepareth | rain • for the | earth || he 
maketh the grass to | grow* up-|-on # 
the | mountains. 

He giveth to the | beast • his | food || 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



25 



and to the J young • = | ravens • which | 
cry. 

Praise the Lord, j O • Je- 1 -rusalem || 
praise thy | God 9 = \ = • O | Zion. 
For he hath strengthened the I bars 



of • thy | gates 
children • with- 



he hath | blessed * thy j 
in thee. 

He maketh | peace • in thy [ borders || 
and filleth thee with the | fi- # -nest | of* 
the | wheat. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the J 
Son || and | to * the j Ho-'-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev-*-er | shall be || world with- J - 
out • end. | A- = j -men. 

Bttrial of tt)t Dmir. 

From the 39th and 90th Psalms. 

ORD, let me know mine end, and the 
number | of • my | days || that I may 
be certified how | long • I J have • to | 
live. 

Behold thou hast made my days as it 
were a span long, and mine age is even 
as nothing in re-l-ppect • of | thee |] and 




26 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



verily every man living is | al-'-to- 1 -ge-*- 
ther | vanity. 

For man walketh in a vain shadow 
and disquieteth him- 1 -self * in j vain || he 
heapeth up riches, and cannot j tell • == | 
who • shall [ gather them. 

And now Lord | what is e my | hope ? || 
Truly my hope [ is * = | even • in | thee. 

Deliver me from | all • mine of- 1 -fen- 
ces || and make me not a re- j -bake • 
un- 1 -to • the | foolish. 

When thou with rebukes dost chasten 
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to 
consume away, like as it were a moth 
fretting • a | garment || every man 
there- '-fore | is ■ but [ vanity. 

Hear my prayer, O Lord ; and with 
thine ears con-|-sid.er • my [ calling || 
hold not thy | peace • = | at • my j tears. 

For I am a stranger with thee | and • 
a | sojourner || as | all • my | fa-'-thers | 
were. 

O spare me a little that I may re- 1 -co- 
ver • my | strength || before I go hence [ 
and • be | no • more | seen. 

Lord, thou hast | been • our \ refuge || 
from one gener- 1 -a-*-tion | to • an- 1 -other. 

Before the mountains were brought 
forth, or ever the earth and the | world ' 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



27 



were | made |] thou art God from ever- 
lasting, and | world • with- 1 -out " = | end, 

Thou turnest man | to de- 1 -struction | 
again thou sayest, Come a- 1 -gain* ye 
children • of | men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are | 
but • as | yesterday || seeing that it is 
past I as a I watch • in the I night 

x 1 l 1 O 

As soon as thou scatterest them they 
are even | as • a ) sleep ]| and fade 
away | sudden-'-ly- 1 like • the | grass. 

In the morning it is green and | grow-*- 
eth | up || but in the evening it is cut j 
down, • dried | up * and | withered. 

For we consume away in | thy • dis-]- 
pleasure || and are afraid at thy | wratlv- 
txfl | in- # -dig- 1 -nation. 

Thou hast set our mis- 1 -deeds • be- 1 - 
fore thee |j and our secret sins in the j 
light * of | thy • = j countenance. 

For when thou art angry all our | 
days ° are | gone. || We bring our years to 
an end, as it | were • a | tale • that is | told. 

The days of our years are threescore 
years and ten ; and though men be so 
strong that they come to fourscore years, 
yet is their strength then but | labor • 



and 
and 



sorro *v || so soon passes it a- 1 -w T ay * 
we • are | gone. 



28 HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH PSALM. 



So teach us to | number • our | days || 
that we may ap- 1 -ply • our | hearts • 
unto | wisdom. 

Glory be to the Father, | and " to the | 
Son |i and | to • the | Ho-*-ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, 
and | ev-'-er | shall be |] world with-|- 
out • end. j A- = | -men. 



Psalm CL. 

Laudate Dominum. 

/g|| PRAISE God | in • his | holiness || 
^p^praise him in the j firma-'-ment | of* 
his | power. 

Praise him in his | no-*-ble | acts J 
praise him according | to • his | excel-*- 
lent | greatness. 

Praise him in the sound ( of • the ( 
trumpet || praise him up- 1 -on • the | lute ■ 
and | harp. 

Praise him in the | cymbals • and | 
dances || praise him up- j -on ' the | strings • 
and | pipe. 

Praise him upon the J well-* -tuned I 



HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH PSALM. 29 



cymbals || praise him up-|-on * the | 
loud • = | cymbals. 

Let every thing | that • hath | breath j| 
prai- = | = • = | se • the | Lord. 

Glory be to the Father, | and • to the | 
Son || and | to • the | Ho- # -ly | Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning-, is now, 
and | ev-'-er | shall be || world with-j- 
out • end. | A- = |-rrien. 



Responses to % Decalogue. * 



Lord, have mercy upon \ I - t t 
us, and incline our / 1 neans 10 



keep this 



law, 



After the 10th Commandment, 



lord, have mercy upon 
us, and write all these 
thy laws in our 



hearts, we be- 



seech., 



thee. 



* These responses may be sung to the last phrase of any of 
the Chants, or to the Glorias. 



OLD CHURCH BOOKSTORE. 



BOOKS 



PUBLISHED BY 




13 9, BROADWAY, 
NEW-YOHH. 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford Sp Swords ) 



[MFLVILUS - ERMGNS complete. \ 

{ Sermons by Henry Melvill, comprising all the Discourses ) 

) Published by consent of the Author. Editea by the Rt. ) 

) Rev. Charles P. M'llvaine, D. D., Bishop of the Protest-? 

( ant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of Ohio. Two lar^e ) 

/ octavo volumes. $4 00. ( 

) u The discourses of Melvill have so long been before the religious ) 
/public, that nothing new can be added by way of recommending their \ 
/ peculiar merits. This is the fullest and most correct editiou that has ) 
/come in our way; and especially is it valuable as an authentic one,) 
^ many imperfect reports of the sermons hav ing appeared in other com- ) 
/ pilations, and of course marked with the stenographer's inaccuracies. ) 
^ Literary World. } 

\ " Melvill has for some years been with the reading public a decided ) 
^ favorite. We suppose the sermons of no living man will command a ) 
) more extensive sale. All who read him are charmed with his beauty, ( 
\ tenderness, earnestness, eloquence and nice discrimination in exposi- ) 
\ tion. He is at times speculative to a fault, and will be thought by some ' 
S occasionally, to be not strictly orthodox ; yet there is so much to de- I 
) light in his practical and forcible exhortations to duty, his warm and < 
) heartfelt adherence to the Ci-oss, his admirably rounded and finely- ( 
) wrought periods, that, unlike sermons generally, which are considered ■ 
S rather a dull commodity for merchandize, those who love good read- ^ 
S ing will buy, and icill read Melvill's Sermons. No man can read them, I 
) and not feel their power, stirring the depths of spirit. If he have soul ( 
\ in him, the preacher will not fail to find it. and by the mastery of elo- \ 
) quence, charm it to solemnity and awe it to reflection. Perhaps there ( 
) are no written sermons in our language, which are better calculated 1 ) 
to produce impression upon those who peruse them." — Methodist ( 
) Protestant. { 

I " We have read many of these sermons with interest, pleasure, and 5 
r profit ; the more so, because we believe them to be the most perfect ) 
r edition of Melviil's sermons extant. Their editor, the distinguished/ 
f Biihop of Ohio, has presented them in their true light before the pub- > 
! lie. Melvill possesses a mind of peculiar richness and visror, clothed ) 
( upon with all the glorious truths of our holy religion. He delineates ) 
( most beautifully the law of the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus ; and is ) 
I always most eloquent when nearest to the Cross. His style, peculiarly ) 
I his own, cannot be commended to any divine ; for apart "from its many ) 
( objectionable features, it could not be successfully imitated : but the ) 
( expository character of his sermons is of the first order; and here) 
( Melvill may be studied with the greatest advantage. His sermons are ) 
( from his text, made up of its elements, not introducing his subject, ) 
( but suggesting and containing it. Therefore they are alwaj's a faith- ) 
I ful exposition of the text. The present edition of his sermons cannot { 

5 fail to have a wide and justly deserved circulation. — Albany Spectator ^ 
< 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford 8? Swords. \ 

THE HOLY COMMUN ION.- The Devout | 
Churchman's Companion, or, a Faithful Guide in Prayer, J 
Meditation, and the Reception of the Holy Eucharist, r 
(Being Bishop Wilson's " Sacra Privata," and u Intro- £ 
duction to the Lord's Sapper.") Edited by the Rev. f 
Win, H. Odenheimer, Rector of St. Peter's Church, Phil- ^ 
adelphia ; Author of " Young Churchman Catechised," £ 
" True Catholic No Romanist," etc. One Volume. Royal ( 
32mo. Fine Paper. 50 cents. £ 

" We know not in the English language, or any other, or any one ( 
book, (always excepting the Holy Bible and the Prayer Book,) which, ( 
to the truly devout heart, is so rich in meditations and prayers. To ( 
all our readers, who are living earnestly for the life to come, we com- ( 
S mend this volume. The new and most convenient arrangement of ( 
the ' Sacra Privata' and the ' Introduction,' by the American editor, ( 
is a manifest improvement; and as to their part of the execution, ( 
we have seen nothing from the publishers which has pleased us so v 
well." — Church Review. { 

" We are always glad to receive a work with Mr. Odenheimer's ( 
name on the title-page, whether as author or editor ; for we are sure ( 
of finding something that has in view an immediate practical end, 
and is well fitted for its attainment. Few parochial clergymen have ( 
labored so much and so successfully, in this way. His " Young Church- ( 
man Catechised," and " The True Catholic no Romanist," are books ( 
singularly well adapted to ground the young in the rud ments of Chr 
tian doctrine; and in this edition of the devotional works of Bishop ( 
Wilson, we see the same practical talent applied to the cultivation of C 
the habits of the inward Christian life. As a manual of devotion for C 
the use of private Christians, we would recommend this edition of ( 
Bishop Wilson, in preference to any other. It contains the Sacra 
Privata, the Commanjon Service, and the Family and Private Pray- 
ers." — Churchman. 

"The Sacra Privata, the Introduction to the Lord's Supper, the ( 
Communion Service, and a collection of Prayers, form the materials ( 
of this volume. We hesitate not to say, that if studied as it should ( 
be, and used as it ought to be, it would do more than any other one ( 
thing to remove dissension, promote concord and agreement, and 
unite in one mind and spirit the members of Christ's Church, who r 
too often stand apart one from the other, and thus give occasion to ( 
the enemy to blaspheme. ' He who has learned to pray as he ought ( 
has found out the secret of a holy life.'" — Youvg Churchman's Mis- 
cellany. 

" Themeritsof this work have been tested by its passing to another ( 
edition ; we can only hope that the number of those for whom it is ( 
designed may be greatly increased through its niore extend d ?ii-cu- 
lation." — Church Times. 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford 8? Swords. ) 

STEPS TO THE ALTAR ; A Manual of [ 

Devotions and Meditations for the Blessed Eucharist 

Compiled by a Parish Priest. One vol. l8mo. 31c. 

"This is another manual republished from an English work under 
, the direction of a Presbyter of New-York, and the devout spirit with- 
, in is clothed in a most attractive form. We hail it as a happy omen 
, that the demand for such books should, as we are sure it will, justify 
. their publication. Of this work we need only say as sufficient com- ^ 
) mendation, what is said in the prefatory notice. 'The works of > 
, Bishops Andrewes, Cosin, Ken, and Wilson, may be mentioned as ) 

chief sources from which matter has been drawn.' Any thing more 
, we might have desired to say is rendered needless by the following 
( from a correspondent. 

! " 'The work, with the above title, is deserving of patient, atten- 
! tive, earnest study. It is one of a class of books much needed at 
, the present time, and the more we have of them the better for the 
! Church at large. It is not our intention to go much into detail with 
( this work, but we shall point at a few of its excellencies and merits. 
It contains, for instance, devotions for the Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, 
Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday of the week before Com- 
munion, devotions also at the Celebration itself, and special devo- 
tions for the Monday and Tuesday after communing. Again, there is 
a prayer for those who are not able to communicate. Then there 
are Prayers for Holy Seasons and select passages for Reading and 
( Meditation from various authors, with which the pages close. A £ 

more simple arrangement could riot have been selected, nor one 
1 agreeing better with the ceremony itself. The select ijassages are 
1 peculiarly beautiful, and when 1 state that such names as those of 
' good old Bishop Wilson, of the saintly Beveridge, of the pious Bre- 
) vint, of Taylor the eloquent and the learned, of Andrewes, of S. 
1 Bernard, of Dean Comber, of Quesnel, of Fenelon, Archbishop of 
1 Cambray, of our own excellent sound, and learned Bishop Pearson, 
' etc., we shall be of but one mind in regard to its utility and worth. 
' To ray own mind the beauty of the volume lies in its exceeding sim- 
1 plicity, its genuine excellency, its intrinsic value. As a manual, as 
1 a vade mecum, it must take a high stand. 

'' We were attracted by the title of the volume. And it is truly 
1 what it purports to be. May those steps guide many till they kneel 
' around the sacred board, and may they be often fed ! May they grow 
1 more spiritual, and like unto their Divine Lord ; and may this humble 
1 instrument, in the hands of the Almighty God, lead many unto right- 
1 eousncss, aiK into the way of saving duty.'" — Banner of the Cross. 

'This little book, the uses and objects of which are sufficiently 
1 indicated in the title, is printed in excellent style, and in a form 
1 which makes it specially convenient." — NortliAvitrican and Gazette. 

The publishers desire to state, as evidence of the popularity of this 
[ little manual, that three editions have been disposed of in less 
( than three months from its first republication. 
April, 1848. 



Valuable Works, published, by Stanford $? Swords. 

MERCY TO BABES. A Plea for the Christian \ 

Baptism of Infants. Addressed to those who deny the \ 
validity of that practice, upon the grounds of the Doc- J 
trine of Baptism, and the eternal sense of Holy Writ, \ 
and of the domestic, social, and religious nature of Man. ( 
By the Rev. William Adams, S. T. P. Presbyter of the < 
Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of Wiscon- / 
sin. One volume. 12 mo. 63c. 



/ " Adams' ' Mercy to Babes' is a book of rare originality and power. 
P It is an argument of no ordinary cogency, well conceived, and, in the ) 
^ main, well put, for the right of infants to the seal of blessing in the ) 
( sacrament of baptism. The writer eschews controversy, and under- ) 
/ takes to lay down his doctrine, and prove it, on its own merits from ) 
) the Bible only. He does it, and does it well. We know a case in ) 
? which his end has been attained. An anxious and intelligent 4 in- ) 
/ quirer ' was distressed by some of the common specious objections to / 
/ infant baptism, which are so successful with the many who have ) 
{* neither ability nor inclination to examine thoroughly into their valid- ) 
f ity. ' Mercy for Babes,' was recommended, and the result was perfect ) 
<: satisfaction. The ground was cut up beneath the controversial state- ( 
1 ments that had given trouble, and they lost all their value. The r 
( literal truth of Scripture destroyed them. They were not opposed — ) 
I not refuted — there was no room left for them. Truth, exhibited by ? 
/ no mealy-mouthed assertor, but with honest plainness and earnest- / 
( ness, took hold of the mind, convinced it, preoccupied it, and left no ( 
( room for adverse sophistry and false assertion. ) 
I "But one need not be in perplexity because of anti-psedo-baptist ( 
<j assaults on the Church's love for little children, to profit by Mr? 
( Adams' book. Not for many a day have we met with one that will / 
( better repay any reader for his trouble and time laid out in giving ^ 
( it a careful perusal. It is most clearly written under a sense of want. I 
's The writer felt that he had something to say which had not yet been ( 
( said as he could say it, and that now was the time to give it utterance. 
I He has done so in unstudied honest plainness, and has shown that ( 
(: he was right. Late years have brought out several good works on ( 
( branches of the psedo- baptist question ; this is the first that has touched { 
( the root. 11 — Church Times. 

) "We have peculiar pleasure in announcing the work whose title 
' we have given above in full, and which conveys a very accurate idea 
r of the peculiar nature of the track which the author has chosen to 
' pursue. He is evidently in earnest; he writes from the heart; and 
^ only seeks readers who are equally in earnest, and who see and feel 
' the deep and solemn importance of the subject. It is all the more 
' valuable as 'a book written for plain people, and for common sense 
people ;' " — Banner of the Cross. 



«- 



i 



Valuable Works, jmblished by Stanford 8? Swords. J 

i " "< 

/ENGLISH CHURCHWO¥ENof the Sev < 

) enteenth Century. 1 volume. 18mo. 50c. <j 

M This is a small and very neat edition of a most delightful and use - ( 
i ful book. It contains the biography of such excellent characters as c 
) Viscountess Falkland, the Countess of Carberry, Lady Capel, and ( 
i Mary Evelyn. We cannot think of a better volume to put into the ■ 
i Parish Library and the Family Circle. Wherever it goes, it must C 
> exert a most benign influence." — Calendar. c 

"A charming compendium of female biography, of which it must ) 
j have occurred to the reader there is a lack in our literature. Of course, ) 
) as the title implies, the memorials are confined to members of the ) 
! Established Church of England, but that makes them no less inter- ) 
| esting and certainly no less profitable to the religious reader, since ) 
( the principles of virtue and religion are subjects for delightful cou- J) 
( templation, and profitable withal, whatever their incidental relation / 
} or position. We are glad to possess and commend to others this ex- ) 
cellent publication." — N. Y. Commercial. ) 



"No intelligent Christian can read these biographical notices, with- ' 
out meeting with traits of character well worthy of admiration and ( 
imitation." — Southern Churchman. 1 



APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION. Christ's J 
Warning to the Churches : with an Appendix on the \ 
Apostolic Succession. By the Rev. Joseph Lathrop, ( 
D. D. With an Introductory Notice by the Rev. J. M. j 
Wainwright, D. D. Handsome 18mo. 50c. < 



) " A Treatise on the necessity of external ordination, and of a sue- ( 
) cession from the Apostles to constitute valid Orders, from a Congrega- ' 
) tional minister, is somewhat of an anomaly. Yet this is su*ch a one. ( 
( The author was settled in West Springfield, Mass., and delivered ( 
( and published these sermons on the occasion of being visited and an- ( 
\ noyed by an itinerant preacher who " made great pretensions to ( 
\ piety," and " taught that every saint has a right to preach." The ( 
< w^'-k in its present republished form, cannot fail to be useful in teach- ( 
\ ing men from whence authority to preach the Gospel is to be derived. ( 
( Calendar. 

" Here we have a defence of the apostolic succession, written by > 
) an eminent Congregationalist, the Rev. Joseph Lathrop, and edited ; 
( by a high Churchman, the Rev. Dr. Wainwright. It is a good book, > 
( although something of a curiosity in its way. It is gotten up in Stan- ; 
( ford and Swords*s usual neat and tasteful style."— Recorder. 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford Swords. ^ 

HAPPINESS OF THE BLESSED consid- \ 
ered as to the particulars of their state; their recognition Ji 
of each other in that state ; and its difference of degrees. \ 
To which are added, Musings on the Church and her \ 
Services. By Richard Mant, D. D , Lord Bishop of ( 
Down and Connor. One volume. 12mo, 75c. ( 

" We would have this volume find its way into every Chi istian 
family where there is one person that can read. If scriptural truth 
and warm devotion can commend a book, this will not be neglected. 

u Bishop Mant as a poet is not duly appreciated. Whether this 
arises from a distaste for the Sonnet, or from an idea that he has 
merely imitated Wordsworth, it is equally a mistake. His sonnets 
are generally carefully constructed, and seldom lacking in elevation of 
sentiment. They sometimes, it is true, are not so well compacted and ( 
pointed as the form requires, but this is owing to the didactic tone ) 
which many of their subjects necessitate. Above all they are full of ) 
the genuine Anglican feeling which Wordsworth often does not dis- ( 
play. The reader of the 'Musings' will, we think, feel that this ( 
series is more animated by a Church spirit than Wordsworth's." — ) 
Churchman. r 
" Sound in doctrine, rich in thought, beautiful in style, and devo- ( 
tional in its character, this work ranks among the choicest specimens ( 
of English Theological literature. It has already become endeared u 
to thousands of Christian Churchmen, with whom, like 1 Scenes in our 0. 
Parish,' and the 'Christian Year,' it is a household volume." — Calendar. (j 

(V? ANT'S HOR/E LITURGSC>€. Being a < 

Guide to Uniformity in the Celebration of Divine Service. ( 

By the Rt. Rev. Richard Mant, D. D., Lord Bishop of ) 

Down and Connor. With Additions to adapt it to the s 

American Church, by the Rev. W. D. Wilson, M. A. ( 

One Volume. 12mo. 75c. j> 

" We earnestly commend this volume to the attention of the clergy I 
of the Church, as a work the want of which has been long felt, par- ( 
ticularly in this country. Bishop Mant has ably fulfilled the task ( 
imposed upon himself, and the Notes and Additions of the American ( 
editor are judicious and commendable. We trust that those who are ( 
just entering upon their sacred calling, will give heed to the counsels C 
of this volume, that they may begin aright, and that the beautiful fabric ( 
of our liturgy, bequeathed by the noble armj' of martyrs and confess- ( 
ors, may present that beauty of uniformity which they intended, uu- ( 
disfigured by the crude notions of those who would gild refined gold ( 
or paint the li'y." ( 



\ alnable Works, published by Stanford 8? Swords. \ 
_ — i 

MARK WILTON ; Or, The Merchant's Clerk \ 

By the Rev, Charles B Tayler, author of il Lady Mary," S 

" Records of a Good Man's Life,'* etc. 12ino. 75c. ( 

t 

" The pictures of individuals and families are so life-like, the va ' 
' rious shades of character so finely and accurately drawn, that the ( 
1 reader's attention is rivetted from first to last. The narrative is s 
1 autobiographical, and is written with such an air of candor, and in- ( 
' terspersed with refections so natural to the incidents, that it is really ^ 
1 difficult to divest one's self of th 3 impression that it is truth and not ^ 
1 fiction. In one respect we think 'Mark Wilton ' is even superior to ( 
' the author's former productions — the fourfold phase of character ex \ 
/ hibited in the narrative is preserved with astonishing" fidelity and S 
) clearness. These are exemplified in the character of a family of high £ 
) worldly integrity ; of another, whose whole domestic discipline is > 
/ regulate by the elevated precepts of Christian character ; of a ( 
) young maa, a fellow clerk of Wilton's, remarkable for his decision \ 
1 and firmness of Christian ciiaracter ; and of Mark Wilton, easily se- S 
1 duced from virtue, lacking strength to resist example and vicious in- S 
' fluences, often wandering far from rectitude, yet again impulsive for S 
> good when arrested in his downward path. The subordinate charac- \ 
' ters serve to make apparent these distinctions. We would that the C 
1 book were carefully read by all for whom it is especially designed — C 
1 the clerks in a great city.— N. Y. Commercial Advertiser. ( 



LADY MARY ; Or, Not of the World. By the { 
£ Rev. Charles B. Tayler, author of " Mark Wilton," < 
/ " Margaret, or the Pearl," etc. 12 mo. 75c. 

' *• We take great pleasure in calling attention to this most excellent 
I volume, which mu.-t meet with a wide circulation. The style is 
r beautifully simple, the narrative abounds with interesting incidents, 
( and the whole is imbued with atone of the highest evangelical piety. 
/ The writer has a happy faculty of adapting himself to the compre- 
/ hension of the young, at the same time that he instructs and en- 
/ tertains the old. It would make an appropriate present for the 
/ young, and ma} 7 be the means of doing great good. Mr. Tayler, 

(as far as we have had opportunity to judge, is quite as interesting 
a writer as Charlotte Elizabeth, and far less bigoted and prejudiced. 
Such volumes aa these cannot be too wide' v spread." — Evening Post. 
" We are pleased to see a third American edition of this delightful 
volume, than which few fictions are more like real life, and none can 
/ have a better effect upon the heart. The fidelity with which the in- 
/ consistencies of Christians in the most favored worldly circumstances 
/ are portrayed in this volume cannot fail to have a salutary influence, 
) while the narrative is of such an inteest as to induce more than one 
/ reading." — Co ra m srcia l. 



i 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford $ Swords. 



HAWKSTONE : A Tale of and For England in < 
184-. From the Third London Edition. Edited by the 
Eev. Dr. Williams, of Schenectady. 2 vols. 12mo. $1 50. < 

" We have not, for years, found ourselves so deeply absorbed in . 
( the perusal of any w< rk of fiction. A tale of more profound and sus- ) 
( taiued interest we have msvermet. The skill with which incident after S 
incident is made to sustain the attention ; and with which moral and 
religious truths of the highest moment are interwoven without effort ; 
or affectation ; the rich and exhaustless variety of thought, arid im- 
agery, and diction, which affords a continual relief and enjoyment— the K . 
exquisite beauty of its descriptions— the force and grandeur of its ( 
tragic incidents — -and the high philosophy which breathes in every 
^ page, and brings out sucn a noble moral throughout all appear to us 
' to place this work on so high an elevation, that we should not find it ) 
' easy to point to any work of fiction characterized by so great a com- 
bination of excellencies. Sonic of the scenes appear to us, not inferior ' 
I in power to the very best of Walter Scott. The discovery by Mar- 
' garet of Wheeler's wickedness ; the escape of Villiers and Bentley 
' from the destruction meditated by Pearce; the attack of the mob cn 
] the inn, and its defence by Villiers ; the death of Wheeler; the re- 
1 covery of the lost child by Villiers, and his repentance ; have been, 
] we think, very rarely equalled. Of the principles of the work as an ; 
1 expression of Church principles, we cannot speak too highly. The ' 
) comprehensiveness and deptu of its views — the noble examples which , 
) it presents; the singular judgment with which it discriminates true , 
* Catholicism from Romanism ; and the advice which it administers to ; 
/'some persons who have verged towards the Church of Rome ; all) 
^ render this work an invaluable resource to those who are attached to S 
} the Church, on the highest and purest principles.'' — English Review. \ 

\ " There are two words in oar language the 'bans ' of whose mar- c 
( riage we would solemnly ' forbid. ' ' Religious ' and ' novel ' are not ( 
( merely paradoxical but directly antagonistical ; and religious novels, C 
<j and novelties in religion, are alike objects to which we always give a C 
<. wide berth. There is no general rule, however, without its exception ; ( 
( and as the Roman Cato could give character and respectability to the ( 
( lowest office in the State, by assuming its duties, so ev en the religious f 
( novel may be raised from its deep degradation by the combined ener- ? 
( gies of « powerful intellect, a refined taste, an Anglo-Saxon common { 
( sense, a chastened yet glowing imagination, a keen yet polished irony, ( 
( a profound yet transparent philosophy, a quiet yet ardent love for the ( 
( Church, and a calm yet devoted piety. All these have united to give ( 
( character to ' flawkstone,' which has reached a third edition in Eng- ( 
( land, and is soon, we are informed, to be republished in this country. 
I It is an anonymous publication, but, unless there be two minds of pre- ( 
I cisely the same character and calibre, we cannot be mistaken when we ; 
( claim for it the paternity of the leaned and accomplished author of ? 
('Christian Morals ' and 'Christian Politics.'" — Charleston Gospel? 
( Messenger. ( 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford $ Swords. 



CONFIRMATION . — A Manual of Devotions, for ) 

Confirmation and First Communion. By the author of ( 

" Steps to the Altar." Edited, with Preface and Notes, 

by a Presbyter of the Church. 18 mo. 31c. 

" This volume appears under the sanction of an able and faithful ( 
Pastor, who assures us that he has carefully examined it, making a( 
very few alterations, and additions ; and that he deems it the very ( 
best work of the kind he has seen. A hasty perusal leads us to con- 
cur in this opinion. It differs from most books on Confirmation, in ( 
being almost exclusively practical and devotional in its character, ( 
containing besides, two Addresses, Prayers, Meditations, and Q,ues- / 
tious for self-examination for the week preceding, and the two days ( 
subsequent to, the reception of the Holy Rite. * * * The v 
volume is neatly got up; and the Publishers deserve the thanks of ( 
good Churchmen for issuing another manual of sound catholic — Ho- ( 
bart — teaching." — Churchman. s 
" The multiplication of books of devotion we regard as one of ( 
the best signs of the times in the Church. There is evidently an S 
increased demand for such works as aid in the cultivation of personal \ 
religion. The title of the present publication sufficiently indicates its S 
design aud use. The Prayers and Meditations which it contains are S 
compiled mostly from Bishop Wilson, which is a sufficient guarantee ( 
of their soundness and fervor. Some others are taken from various ) 
approved writers of our own Communion. We take pleasure in re- 
commending it to our readers, and especially as a valuable prepa- 

^ t-atorj T manual for such as are about to receive Confirmation and the ) 

( Holy Communion for the first time." — Calendar. 

SERMONS ON CONFIRMATION, 

AND 

I AN ADDRESS DELIVERED AFTER ADMINIS- 
TERING THAT HOLY AND APOSTOLIC 
RITE. 

BY THE LATE 

RT. REV. THEODORE DEHON, D. D. 

BISHOP OF THE DIOCESE OF SOUTH-CAROLINA. 
) PUBLISHED BY PERMISSION OF THE U PROTESTANT^ 
EPISCOPAL SOCIETY FOR THE ADVANCEMENT 
OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH-CAROLINA. 77 

One volume. 18mo. 13 cents. 



Valuable Works, published dy Stanford Swords. 



'TURNER'S JEWISH RABBI ES. — Bio- 
} graphical Notices of some of the most Distinguished 
> Jewish Rabbies, and Translations of Portions of their 
j Commentaries and Other Works, with Illustrative Intro- 
) duction3 and Notes. By Samuel H. Turner, D. D., 
) Professor of Biblical Learning and the Interpretation of 
1 Scripture, in the General Theological Seminary of the 
i Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States. One 
' volume. 12mo. 75c. 

1 " We are happy to find that Rabbinical learning, which has be^n 
' too much neglected and despised, is beginning to excite some interest ; 
1 and that one of our ripest and most judicious biblical scholars is not 
only devoting his own attention to it, but is endeavoring to awaken 
that of others, by this pleasing and valuable publication. The book 
is divisible into three parts. The first gives a very lucid and pleas- 
ing account of all that is known and worth repeating, respecting seven 
of the more distinguished of the Jewish Rabbies of the middle ages. 
In this part of his work, Dr. Turner has consulted and followed the 
best authorities; and his chief reliance is, very properly, Dr. J. M. 
Jost, the greatest of modern Jewish historians. In the second part, 
he has given us translations from the Commentaries and Targums. 
To the correctness of those from Jarchi, and some of the Targums, 
we ourselves can testify. Those from Aben Ezra, Saadias, &c. we had 
not the means of testing. The third part contains translated tracts 
from two of the most valuable works of Maimonides. The last, from 
the Moreh Nevochim. or Guide to the Perplexed, we have compared 
throughout with the original Hebrew, and pronounce it accurate and 
scholar-like. The notes of the translator are excellent/' — Church 
Review and Ecclesiastical Register, 

" We can easily perceive, from our own inspection of the volume, 
that every promise of the title-page has been well and carefully re- 
deemed. We heartily commend the book to the attention of all who 
take an interest in what is really a very curious, however much neg- 
lected, department of literature." — Jewish Chronicle. 

"We would earnestly commend this work as one which rests the 
duty of the conversion of the Jews on sound principles, and points 
out the great advantages to be derived from the ancient Rabbies in 
well-conducted efforts of this nature." — Churchman. 

"It contains a great deal of interesting information concerning a, 
class of men, of eminence in their day, and still regarded with vene- ( 
ration by the Jews, of whom, moreover, the great body of our people < 
know but little. It ought to be widely read." — Courier. < 

" It is beyond all doubt a highly interesting and instructive work, < 
and something new in the current literature of the day." — True Sun. 1 



S Valuable Works, published by Stanford Swords. ^ 



CHURCH LESSON z> .—Proper Lessons for the > 
Sundays and Holydays throughout the Year. Edited) 
the Rev. Dr. Wainwright. 13mo. Various bind- ( 

• Stanford & Swords have published a most beautiful copy of/ 
( the Lesssons, in a clear, legible type, and convenient size, and ele- 
s (fantly bound and finished. It is a book which would make a be- 
S coming and exquisite present at the approaching" festival season ; < 
^ w hile for those who buy for personal use, the beginning of the ( 
) Christian Year is an appropriate time for commencing a careful and ( 
S faithful perusal of those portions of Scripture, selected by the Church ( 
S fbr the illustration of her doctrines, precepts, and history, and for ( 
S tlie spiritual instruction of her members. Wherever tiiere is 
^ Prayer Book, there should be a copy of the Lessons." — Protestant ( 
S Churchman. 

) "It is a beautiful specimen of typography, printed on glossy paper, * 
) iu ink of the deepest jet, and is bound in every sort of style to j 
/ please the eye, and the divers tastes of the purchaser. It is also put ( 
( up in cheaper shape, for general use." — N. Y. Express. 

) k - When we say that this handsomely printed volume is edited by < 
) the Rev. Dr. Wainwright, we give all needful assurance that the work ( 
) is carefully, as well as appropriately, done. Then as to the work ( 
) itself, as a companion to the Prayer Book, at church or at home, it ( 

> is most appropriate and convenient — for in bulk smaller than that of I 
} the Bible, it furnishes in clear, large type, the Bible Lessons for each ( 
/ Sunday and honday."— Courier. 

( AH must be acquainted with the usefulness of such a book as 
) this, affording, as it does, a convenient method for reading the por- ^ 
lion of Scripture appointed in the calendar for Sundays and Holy- ( 
S daj s. We need, therefore, but speak of the manner in which the ) 
S public, hers have executed this important work. The type is suffi- ) 
) c; lily large and beautifully clear, the page broad and inviting, and ) 
) th- whole arrangement simple and correct. The binding varies in } 
\ different editions ; in the one before us it is rich and elegant. It/ 
) can be had in a plainer and cheaper style by those who prefer such. ? 
) We were struck on taking up the volume with the amount of Scrip- ^ 

> ture which the Church reads in the yearly course of her services. ( 
S May this volume aid in making her members more constant, more ( 
) faithful, and more devout students of the Holy Word." — Calendar, j. 
) u Few books are issued from the American press in better style \ 
) than this. This volume of Proper Lessons is printed with large, 

r clf>ar type, on fine paper; and, what is of some importance it is 
? substantially and beautifully bound. It is very desirable that the 
( m fibers of our conirroarations should have the Lessons at hand during 
( di\ ine service, in order to look ovpt them, as ihey are read by the 
( olSciutin. minister. — Christian Witness. 



Valuable Works published by Stanford Sp Swords . 



f 



RICHARDSON'S REASO N S. — The 

Churchman's Reasons for his Faith and Practice, with 
an appendix on the Doctrine of Development, by the 
\ Rev. N. S. Richardson, A. M., Author of " Reasons why 
\ I am a Churchman," &c, &c, &c. One volume. 12mo. 
I 75c. 

\ CONTENTS. Chapter I — Introduction. II— The J 
i Church a Visible Society. Ill — The Ministry Christ's ( 
) Positive Institution. IV — The Christian Ministry consist- < 

in£ of Three Orders. V — Same subject continued. VI' 
. — Same subject continued. VII — Developments of ) 

Modern Systems. VIII— The Unity of the Church, and < 
i the Sin and Evils of Schism. IX — Liturgies. X — Popu- { 
} lar Objections against the Church answered. Appendix- 

* Essay on the Doctrine of Development. 

J " We are glad to see this book. It is one of the kind which the * 
age requires, and we are happy to believe, it is also seeking. There ( 
are earnest minds and honest hearts, in every religious denomina- 
•* tion, who see the evils growing out of the divisions in Christendom, ' 
' and who are seriously inquiring whether these things ought to be. ( 
| The result of such an investigation, undertaken with such a purpose, ( 

* can hardly be doubtful. It will be a conviction that 'God is not the ( 
, author of confusion, but of order ; ' that He has instituted but one i 
vBody as the Church ; and that all who are not in communion with i 
) this Body, of which Christ is the head, are in what the Scriptures call i 
) schism. Having arrived at this point, the vital question comes, what t 
J is the Church ? Where can be found those signs of a Divinely or- / 
) ganized Body, which, originating in the appointment of Christ, has ( 
) continued to this day, and thus gives assurance that he has been with i 
S it according to his promise, is with it, and will continue to be with it, ! 
) 'even unto the end of the world?' To those who are seeking for ) 
> instruction, that their judgment may be guided to a right determina- ) 
\ tion of this question, we recommend this timely book. The subject ) 
S of it is, ' The Church of God ; its Visibility, Ministry, Unity, ') 
S and Worship.' ) 
N *• We are glad to see that the reverend author has devoted one \ 
\ chapter to the • Developments of Modern Systems.' The argument \ 
( derived from this subject is calculated more than any other, we think. \ 
( to lead men to discover the errors and unsoundness, and insufficiency ( 
' of those systems. They cannot stand, in the judgment of sober- ( 
( minded seekers after truth, with their divisions, vascillations and ( 
( heresies ; before the Scriptural truth, Apostolic order, regular Suc- 

l cession, and uninterrupted continuance of the 4 Holy Catholic i 
( Church.' "—Banner of the Cross. 

i (i) 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford $ Swords. 

RECANTATION. — Recantation, or, the Confes-J 
sions of a Convert to Romanism. A Tale of Domestic ( 
and Religious Life in Italy. Edited by the Rev. Wm. 
Ingraham Kip. One handsome volume. 16mo. 63c. 

/ 

"This volume is a reprint of one published in London during the) 
[ last year. A friend placed it in the hands of the editor, because ) 

> from his acquaintance with the scenes in which the story is laid, and ) 
i the opportunities he had enjoyed of gaining some knowledge of the ) 
I tone of thought and feeling prevailing in Italian society, it was be- ' 
I lieved he might be able to decide on the justness of its claims to be ) 
) taken as a faithful picture. To the fidelity cf the author's descriptiori / 
) of places, the Editor can bear his unhesitating testimony. Almost ? 
^ every page arrayed before him some scene associated with the ? 
) pleasant hours he spent in classic Italy. The stately palaces of ) 
I fascinating Florence — the woody hill of Fiesole, where Milton ? 
\ mused and wrote — the peaceful Va^ys of 1 leafy Vallambrosa' — the ( 

> animated walks of the Cascine — the treasures of the Pitti Palace — the ? 
I splendor of the Ducal Court — the beautiful scenery of luxuriant ( 
I Tuscany — all, are called up again to memory by the allusions of ( 
) this narrative. And mingled with these came less pleasing remem- ( 
/ brances of superstitions such as are here portrayed, and the ( 
/ surveillance of a religious despotism before which all trembled. I 
) The scoffing, infidel tone of some ^f these conversations is not iraag- { 
/inary. The Editor has himself heard it, when men uttered to him' 
) a foreigner, what they would not dare to speak to their own ( 
) countrymen, and even then declared their unbelief in the system ( 
r under which they were forced to live, I 

' in bondsmen's key, ) 
With bated breath and whispering fearfulness.' } 

[ He feels, therefore, that the whole air of this work is truthful, and as • 
f such he would commend it to his young countrywomen." — Rev. TV. 1 
\ I. Kip. 

(i This is a work of fiction. The subject of it was an English lady 
who abandoned the faith of the Church of England, which was in 
the way of her marriage with an Italian nobleman; the marriage 
was consummated ; sha lived unhappily ; renounced her connection 
with the Church of Rome, and returned to her former faith. It 
will be a popular book, no doubt." — Banner of the Cross. 

" The work has a peculiar interest, apart from its merits as a com- 
position, and will be rear 1 probably by both Roman Catholics and 
Protestants." — Express. 

" We have been more deeply interested in this neatly got up and 
well printed volume thau we had any expectation of when we com- / 
menced. It r slates to a topic of great interest at the present time, and ) 
(2) ( 



^ Valuable Works, published by Stanford Swords. \ 

> will, we trust, be the means of leading - parents to consider the dan- :?■ 

> gerous fascinations of Romanism as presented by Jesuits and studied ) 
1 apologists, and how easiby the ignorant are led to believe its lying ; 

> absurdities. We beg to add our testimony to that of the aceom- \ 
* plished editor of the volume in favor of its truthfulness and > 
) fairness. Indeed we might go much further and declare that from \ 
) some slight acquaintance with Italian life and manners, we think ^ 
/ ike author has under stated the truth in regard to the practical 

) infidelity of the Better informed in the Romish Church. Sue h is ) 
) certainly our opinion. However that maybe, we commend the volume f 
x i to the thoughtful perusal of our readers." — Young Churchman's v 
i Miscellany. S 
"A seasonable and valuable work." — Evening Gazette. \ 
"This is a beautifully printed volume. The title sufficiently ex- ^ 
I plains the nature of the work, and the object for which it is designed." , 
) — Southern Churchman. S 
) "Of the theology of this work, our neutrality forbids us to speak ; ( 
) but of its literary merits we can and must speak favorably, it is a J 
) tale of domestic and religious life in Italy, by one who has seen ( 
I all that is her* described. The allusions are redolent with classic ( 
) sweets. The book is artistically got up by the trade." — N. Y. Sun. ( 
u \y e have not read this work, but some of our Protestant friends, \ 
S who have read it, say that it is a charming book ; that it gives a ( 
j more perfect insight into the interior of Italian society, than any ( 
) book recently pubiished; that the story is well told and the in- C 
) terest is maintained f.o the last; and that the lovers of fiction and the ( 
) lovers of truth will be alike gratified by its perusal." — Louisville ( 
) Journal. I 
) \ 



SPENCER'S ENGLISH REFORMA- 
TION . — History of the Reformation in England, by ^ 
the Rev. J. A. Spsncer, A. M., ! Author of the Christian ^ 
Intsructed in the ways of the Gospel and the Church.' ^ 
^ One Volume. 16mo. 50c. \ 

} "The author 'claims to have carefully sought exactness and preci- j> 
' sion in regard to facts and circumstances; to have consulted every S 

writer within his reach, in order to verify the statement made in the ) 
1 text, to have endeavored to be strictly just and fair towards all > 

parties and persons; and to have set forth the public acts of the ) 
} Church and State as faithfully as he was able, and as fully as the \ 
' limits of the volume would admit.' We regard it as of especial \ 
' importance at this time, that the causes which led to the reformation s 
' of the Church in England, should be well understood. There are \ 
| many persons to whom the larger histories of it are not accessible, ) 

and who would not have time to study them if they were. To such, \ 
[ and to the young learn ^r, this little book of 200 pages will impart ( 

1 ( 3 ) ■ 



Valuable Works, published by Stanford fySwords. 



) much useful information upon that interesting era in the history 
) the Church." — Banner of the Cross. ) 

" A judicious and faithful treatise on the Reformation in Englan !, ( 
) admirably adapted for families and for Sunday School libraries ( 
) Although altogether unpretending, it is precisely one of the boot 5 v 
) most fitted to do good, in the times upon which we have fallen. J ' \ 
[ tells the truth, clearly, fairly, and honestly. * * * When s'ich ( 
desperate and unceasing efforts are made all around us to villifj ' 
the Reformation, it is the duty of every Churchman not only to in ( 
form himself on the subject, but to see that the truth is brought t' ^ 
bear upon the minds of his children, who may soon be called to * ^ 
fiercer and more enrnest struggle to maintain il than any to whicl < v 
he himself is summoned. — Protestant Churchman. ^ 
" An acceptable contribution to ecclesiastical literature. The ail ( 
thor throws into contrast the leading principles of Protestantisi-: ^ 
with the past and existing elements of Romanism, and exhibitf \ 
their opposite tendencies with much force. The historical portioi ( 
of the work is, from the size of the volume, necessarily much conden ( 
sed. The prominence given to the great principles involved, bowevei ^ 
atones for this, while as a portable and not expensive volume, it wil v, 
reach those to whom larger works of the kind are inaccessible.' ( 
— iV". Y. Commercial Advertiser. i 

" This is a most opportune publication. The times demand a re / 
) turn to the principles of the great Reform, and the people arc- ^ 
) laudably anxious to know what those principles are. So much dis- ) 
) cussion is abroad, so many various assertions are made, and so ) 
) much confidence is manifested by persons of very different sen- / 
) timents in the truth of their opinions, that it is essential to go to the ) 
) fountain head and ascertain by the facts of history just where and J 
) what the truth really is. It is this object which the author of this i 
) volume has had in view ; it has been his aim to present facts, and 
) not mere opinions, to give evidence, and not barely bis view of the \ 
) Reformation and its principles. It is this feature which we particu- S 
I larly admire in this volume, and which we commend espedally to J 
) our readers ; for though Mr. Spencer's own views are decided, he " 
) does not obtrude them upon those who peruse his history ; he gives 
) them a succinct, clear, well-digested statement of the acts of the 
) Church and State, and leaves the reader to draw his own conclu- 
r sion. We are not aware that in a single instance Mr. S. oversteps the ^ 
( true bounds by which the historian ought to be restrained, 
r 'The literary and mechanical execution of this volume are of the | 
( first order. Mi. S. writes easily, fluently and vigorously, and occa- ) 
( eionally his subject warms into eloquence. The publishers deserve ) 
) great credit for the style in which they have issued the book, not ) 
r moro than for the very low price at which they offer it for sale, in ) 
r order, we are confident, to give it that wide circulation which the ) 
) momentous nature of the subject demands." — N. Y. Gazette 4f ) 
^ Times. ) 

(4) 



I Valuable Works, published by Stanford fySico'ds. ^ 
- f 

WYATT'S PARTING SPIRIT'S AD- j 
DRESS . — The Parting Spirit's Address to his Mo- \ 
ther, by the Rev. Wm. Edward Wyatt, D. D., Rector? 
of St. Paul's parish, Baltimore. Fourth edition. One^ 
volume, 18mo. paper. 13c, | 

" We regard this as one of the most touching and beautiful things ( 
which we have ever read; equally sound and judicious, it is calcu-c 
(J lated to diffuse comfort through the mourning home which has been / 
^ bereft of some bright flower transplanted from this sterile earth to the r 
/ Paradise of God." — Young Churchman's Miscellany. [ 
" A fourth edition of this beautiful and tender little thing has ^ 
been issued. Every parent who has lost an engaging little child, \ 
will read this admirable little tract with lively interest." — Albany ( 
Spectator. < 

JPERRANZABU LO E;— The Lost Church Found, \ 
or, the Church of England not a new Church, but An-) 
cient. Apostolic, and Independent, and a Protesting S 
Church, nine hundred years before the Reformation. \ 
One volume. 12mo. 75c. ) 



) "A further examination of this work has confirmed our opinion, 
) and made us desire to reiterate our testimony, that it is truly a Pro- 
) testant History, written in a most attractive style. When we first 
) saw it, we did not suppose it was possible for any one to invest so 
) threadbare a subject with any degree of novel interest. But we 
Were mistaken, and we are glad to be able to express the opinion, 
S that the publishers have done well to select it. The title is singular 
S but most appropriate, and the incidents connected with it are most 
S ingeniously made the basis of the whole history. — Episcopal Recorder. 
S " We trust all our readers wi 1 forthwith buy this book and read 
i it. It will furnish an effectual antidote to all the heretical trash 
) palmed upon the unwary, the evident intention of which is to palliate 
s Roman corruption on the specious ground of charity " — Protest- 
S ant Churchman. 

\ " Clear in its style and sound in its influence, it is a complete 
* Protestant history, written b}' one who has invested the almost 
j threadbare sbuject with a novel interest, and it is well calculated as 
) an antidote to the many heretical volumes which have from time 
\ to time fascinated the unwary and led the mind captive to cor- 
) rupt and unscriptural doctrines. — Boston Evening Transcript. v 
V " It is an interesting book to all interested in antiquities, Church ( 
; history and polity." — If. Y. Gazette. \ 
(5) 



HOB ART'S STATE OF THE DE 

P A RTED. — The State of the Departed, by John $ 

Henry Hobart, D. D. Bishop of the Protestant Epis- ^ 

copal Church in the Diocese of New-York. Fourth 7 

Edition. One volume. 12mo, 50c. [> 

" This little volume, pp. 129, contains an address delivered by ( 
) Bishop Hobart, at the funeral of Bishop Moore, of New-York, in 1816: S 
) also, a 'Dissertation on the State of Departed Spirits, and the Des- ) 
\ cent of Christ into Hell;' written by Bishop Hobart, in consequence » 
' of exceptions having been taken to his funeral address. The ^ 
) dissertation is published as last revised by the Right Reverend \ 
} author. Those who wish to inform themselves upon thus subject, \ 
* will find in this book as good a treatise upon it as they will probably S 
J ever meet with." — Banner of the Cross. ^ 

" The larger portion of this volume i3 occupied by ' A Disser- ( 
) tation on the State of Departed Spirits, and the Descent of Christ t 

> into Hell" — in which that subject is discussed with much clearness { 

> of statement, and fulness and force of reasoning — presenting the ( 
) whole argument on the side adopted by the Bishop with an effect >. 
' and in a compass not elsewhere, we believe, to be found in our lan-< 
) guage." — Southern Churchman. <J 

S "Perhaps the best dissertation on the very important question as ? 
; to the state of the departed, is this one of the lamented Bishop ) 
) Hobart, in which the whole subject is thoroughly examined. 1 ' — ) 
) Providence Atlas. ) 
) ) 
\ u The publishers of this valuable work have at last given us an *) 
\ edition in a style something like what its merits demand. As it forms ) 
S one of the volumes prescribed by the House of Bishops in the ) 
) course of study for candidates for Holy Orders, it is quite super- ) 
) fiuous for us to commend it." — Young- Churchmmfs Miscellany. S 

I " This work of the late Bishop Hobart, is published at a very ( 
( seasonable time, when every doctrine of the Church is called in ^ 
( question. It was occasioned by the Bishop's sermon on the death s 
^ of his predecessor, Bishop Moore of New-York, and is an unanswer- ( 
^ able defence of the doctrine of the intermediate state. Extracts are \ 
. given as well from the writings of Dissenters as from those of the ) 
\ Anglican Church ; and the distinction between it and the Romish *) 
s doctrine of purgatory is clearly pointed out. The present edition ) 
s is beautifully got up, the paper excellent, and the type clear and ) 
S ffood; and as the work itself is used as a text book in the General > 
S Theological Seminary of the Church, we have no doubt the sale ) 
S thereof will be even more rapid than it has been from its first ap- S 
S pearance, and speedily repay the firm who have issued it in so ered- S 
) i table a style." — National Press. ) 



Valuable Works published by Stanford Swords. 



MARGARET; OR THE PEARL. By the 

Rev. Charles B. Tayler, author of " Lady Mary," " Re \ 

cords of aGood Man's Life," &c, &c. In one handsome 

volume. 75c. 

" A good book may be compared to a dear and fajthful friend, 
always welcome, and lending its influence to cheer and freshen the 
pathway of life. To this class the writings of the pious and gifted 
author of the present volume justly belong. The favorable reception, 
by a discerning public, of two of the works of the llev. Mr. Tayler, 
recently issued from their press, has encouraged the publishers to 
add a third ; confidently believing that the valuable instructions and 
examples abounding in it, apart from the great interest of the nar- 
rative itself, will render ' Margaret ' no unfit companion to 4 The 
Records of a Good Man's Life,' and * Lady Mary." All three are 
worthy a place in every family and parish library." — Publishers' 
Preface. 

" Those who have read ' Lady Mary,' and 4 The Records of a 
Good Man's Life," will be anxious to peruse this volume. It is one 
of those gems of religious fiction, which teach truth in a manner * 
equally calculated to inform the mind and impress the heart, with- ) 
out exciting appeals to the imagination, or unwholesome stimulants 
to the religious sensibilities." — Protestant Churchman. 

•* It is unnecessary to say, except to those who are unacquainted ) 
j with this gifted author's other writings, that the volume is both high 
j ly instructive and attractive." — Southern Churchman. 

" A pleasing narrative of pride and wealth subdued to suffering ) 
' and humiliation, and false opinions overcome by faith in Christ. ) 
Nothing could be more proper and Christian-like than the tone and \ 

* temper of this little volume, which will be read by the religious S 

* with pleasure and profit. It is very prettily sent forth by the ) 
American publishers." — Southern Patriot. < \ 

r " The typography and general appearance of the volume is ( 
? highly creditable to the publishers." — Albany Evening Journal. ( 



WHAT IS CHRISTIAN ! T Y .—By Thomas £ 
Vowler Short. One volume. 12mo. 50c. \ 



\ " Indistinctness on religious subjects is a great evil, particularly to 
S the young ; but theological clearness does not always lead to Chris- 
( tian edification and practical holiness. It has been the endeavor of 
* the author to combine distinct views on the leading tenets of 
( Christianity with that earnestness, without which religion is apt to 
dwindle into a mere form. He has tried to place before his readers 
not words only, but ideas — to give them that which might guide them 
in the path to heaven — to impress on them the fundamental truths of 
our holy faith — and to point out how this faith should show forth it* 
effects in the occurrences of life." 

(7) 



